The
LIFE
and
DEATH
of
Sir
HENRY
VANE
,
Knight
.
Christian
Readers
,
PRepare
your
Faith
.
The
ensuing
Narrative
concerns
a
person
,
who
for
his
unweariedness
in
doing
well
and
suffering
ill
,
together
with
the
ground
and
spring
of
his
deportment
in
both
,
doth
in
very
truth
exceed
the
single
reception
of
humane
understanding
.
He
was
partaker
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
(
2
Pet.
1.
4.
)
't
is
past
the
skill
of
humane
nature
to
interpret
him
.
His
attainments
were
too
big
for
the
tongue
of
Men
and
Angels
.
Divine
Life
must
have
divine
words
,
words
which
the
holy
Ghost
teacheth
,
to
give
its
own
Character
.
All
other
will
be
swallowed
up
of
matter
.
He
had
the
New
Name
,
which
no
man
knowes
but
he
that
hath
it
.
A
Riddle
therefore
he
was
to
man
in
his
New
Birth
,
Nature
,
Life
,
Principles
,
Ways
,
Actions
.
He
was
full
of
Faith
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Who
can
expound
Sampsons
typical
Riddle
,
unless
he
plow
with
his
Heifer
?
The
things
of
God
knoweth
no
man
but
the
Spirit
of
God
and
he
that
hath
it
,
1
Cor.
2.
Can
any
give
a
true
account
of
things
he
hath
neither
heard
nor
seen
?
Can
any
see
or
hear
Spiritual
things
without
Spiritual
Senses
,
or
have
such
Senses
without
Spiritual
Life
,
the
New
Name
?
He
was
,
but
affected
not
to
be
Mystical
.
He
sighed
after
,
he
longed
for
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
.
He
desired
godliness
might
put
off
its
mystical
dress
,
lay
aside
its
sackcloth
;
that
they
that
are
all
glorious
within
,
(
Psal.
45.
)
might
be
so
without
too
:
they
who
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
might
appear
to
be
so
;
1
Iohn
3.
2.
When
the
seventh
Angel
begins
to
sound
,
Time
shall
be
no
longer
;
to
wit
,
for
godliness
to
be
a
mystery
;
The
mystery
of
God
shall
be
finished
,
Revel.
10.
7.
This
Angel
is
ready
to
come
forth
.
Then
Godliness
will
be
manifest
and
triumphant
.
While
that
is
a
Mystery
,
Iniquity
is
so
to
;
during
which
,
he
that
will
live
godly
,
must
suffer
Persecution
,
2
Tim.
3.
12.
He
that
departs
from
evil
maketh
himself
a
prey
,
and
there
is
no
Iudgement
;
Isa.
59.
15.
Men
hear
of
the
Divine
Life
in
a
disgustful
sound
of
words
,
that
lie
cross
to
their
designs
,
and
hate
it
.
It
disparages
,
it
discountenances
the
whole
Scene
of
things
seen
,
speaking
of
them
,
as
of
things
that
are
not
.
What
can
they
think
of
this
,
that
see
no
other
?
It
judges
,
condemns
the
World
,
the
God
,
the
Spirit
,
the
Religion
of
this
World
.
It
spares
not
the
very
goodliness
of
flesh
,
the
wisdom
,
the
glory
,
the
righteousness
of
Man
;
It
declares
all
to
be
vanity
that
man
puts
value
on
:
yea
man
himself
,
and
that
at
his
best
estate
,
altogether
vanity
;
a
goodly
,
flourishing
,
but
a
corruptible
,
vanishing
thing
.
The
day
Adam
sinned
,
he
died
:
Lost
the
life
,
glory
,
wisdom
,
and
righteousness
he
was
created
in
,
and
so
his
communion
with
God
in
such
shadowie
manifestations
and
resemblances
of
divine
glory
,
as
were
suited
to
the
discerning
,
and
made
up
the
happiness
of
that
condition
.
'T
is
sad
tydings
to
all
those
whose
Life
is
but
of
the
first-creation-strein
,
lies
in
things
seen
,
to
hear
that
all
they
have
,
are
,
or
aime
at
,
is
less
than
nothing
and
vanity
,
Isa.
40.
17.
Who
can
bear
it
?
Yet
the
design
is
honest
and
full
of
kindness
.
'T
is
to
rid
our
hearts
of
things
seen
which
are
temporal
,
and
make
room
in
them
for
things
not
seen
,
eternal
,
2
Cor.
4.
18.
While
the
Believers
Life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
and
he
speaks
at
this
rate
of
all
the
visible
glory
and
righteousness
of
man
,
and
much
more
yet
,
against
the
shameful
,
apostate
and
unrighteous
state
of
Man
,
what
entertainment
is
he
like
to
find
?
There
are
two
sorts
of
Princes
in
this
World
,
that
are
on
horseback
by
turns
;
he
is
against
them
both
,
and
goes
on
foot
,
till
his
great
master
come
upon
his
white
Horse
,
with
his
heavenly
Armies
on
the
like
,
Rev.
19.
11
,
14.
There
are
inward
and
outward
Princes
of
this
World
;
Princes
over
themselves
,
and
Princes
over
others
.
The
former
have
their
rational
Powers
restored
into
Dominion
over
their
sensual
,
whereby
they
become
workers
of
righteousness
,
in
the
renewed
Spirit
of
a
man
.
Such
Princes
,
(
reigning
as
Kings
,
1
Cor.
4.
8.
)
were
some
of
the
Priests
,
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
and
professing
Iewes
,
who
yea
knew
not
,
and
therefore
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.
8.
because
both
in
his
example
and
doctrine
,
he
gave
forth
the
proper
character
and
discovery
of
a
more
excellent
way
.
The
latter
sort
of
this
Worlds
Princes
,
are
such
as
do
sit
upon
visible
Thrones
of
Judicature
,
furnished
with
Crowns
,
Scepters
and
other
pompous
Badges
of
Soveraignty
and
Dominion
over
others
.
These
are
often
such
as
have
no
Dominion
over
themselves
at
all
,
the
basest
of
men
.
Nebuchadnezzar
himself
,
the
golden
head
of
the
four
worldly
Monarchies
(
Dan.
2.
38.
)
was
so
,
and
accordingly
handled
;
followed
not
the
light
of
his
reason
,
and
therefore
was
turned
to
graze
among
the
very
beasts
of
the
field
,
Dan.
4.
32.
The
true
spiritual
watchman
of
God
,
is
to
warn
both
these
sorts
of
Princes
,
and
all
others
,
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
;
the
one
that
he
turn
not
from
his
righteousness
,
or
rather
that
he
seek
the
righteousness
of
God
in
the
true
regeneration
,
which
cannot
be
turned
from
:
The
other
,
that
he
turn
from
his
wickedness
and
work
righteousness
,
Ezek.
18.
and
Chap.
33.
Will
men
bear
this
?
Can
he
that
is
a
man
of
a
marred
visage
(
one
in
whom
the
glory
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
man
,
is
daily
passing
away
,
spoil'd
and
triumphed
over
by
the
cross
and
spirit
of
Christ
)
give
this
twofold
witness
against
these
two
sorts
of
Princes
and
their
Nations
(
called
Revel.
13.
two
Beasts
)
in
all
their
flourish
and
ornament
of
things
seen
,
and
will
they
not
stone
him
?
will
they
not
be
ready
to
tear
him
in
pieces
?
Divine
Life
,
together
with
the
Wisdom
and
Words
of
it
,
seems
such
foolishness
,
and
is
so
distastful
to
man
,
that
let
the
person
of
the
true
spiritual
watchman
be
cloathed
(
as
David
)
with
the
outward
Pompe
of
Thrones
and
visible
Scepters
,
this
shall
not
secure
him
from
the
ill
word
of
the
Judges
,
or
from
appearing
so
contemptible
,
as
to
become
the
song
of
drunkards
;
Psal.
69.
12.
'T
is
the
divine
Life
men
chiefly
hate
and
strike
at
,
all
along
from
Cain
downwards
,
but
can
hit
onely
the
humane
,
the
Woman
that
brings
it
forth
;
The
natural
man
of
the
Saint
is
persecuted
into
a
desolate
,
wilderness
condition
;
but
his
spiritual
part
,
the
Man-child
is
caught
up
to
God
,
and
secured
from
the
persecuting
Dragon
,
Rev.
12.
5
,
6.
He
that
is
begotten
of
God
,
keepeth
himself
,
and
that
wicked
one
toucheth
him
not
,
1
Iohn
5.
18.
That
which
the
Believer
hath
in
common
with
his
Persecutors
,
(
flesh
and
blood
,
that
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
)
is
all
that
Divel●
or
Men
can
touch
.
And
this
,
no
farther
,
no●
till
such
time
as
God
permits
,
which
never
is
,
till
he
hath
served
his
Generation
,
done
his
Work
,
and
it
be
great
gain
to
him
to
be
stripped
of
his
mantle
,
that
he
may
come
fully
to
experience
(
what
he
hath
been
long
obscurely
guessing
at
,
amongst
his
fellow
〈◊〉
)
Mortality
swallowed
up
of
Life
,
2
Cor.
5.
4.
Spiritual
or
divine
Life
and
the
things
〈…〉
righteousness
,
glory
,
and
all
concerns
thereof
,
have
more
of
essence
and
so
of
intelligibility
in
them
,
than
any
first
creation
Life
or
things
.
They
are
therefore
in
themselves
more
intelligible
,
though
less
,
yea
,
not
at
all
understood
by
man
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
What
's
the
matter
?
where
lies
the
fault
?
In
man's
understanding
.
The
objects
are
too
dazling
and
bright
for
it
;
over-master
,
over-set
it
.
That
is
not
all
.
They
are
quite
out
of
its
reach
;
shut
up
in
an
utter
invisibility
.
It
can
receive
no
notice
of
them
,
but
in
a
type
,
and
if
this
condiscention
be
made
for
the
expression
of
them
,
it
decries
allegory
,
runs
away
with
the
shadow
and
rejects
the
substance
.
But
if
God
please
to
enlighten
and
raise
mans
understanding
in
some
hopeful
measure
,
towards
its
first-created
capacity
;
will
that
do
it
?
No.
There
is
utterly
a
fault
,
an
inability
in
it
at
its
best
,
to
take
the
immediate
view
of
these
things
.
This
seems
a
hard
saying
.
But
God
himself
who
pronounced
of
every
thing
in
the
first-creation
,
that
it
was
very
good
,
(
Gen.
1.
31.
)
doth
yet
comparatively
find
fault
with
the
very
best
things
in
it
,
Heavens
,
Angels
,
&
Men
,
and
that
at
their
best
estate
.
'T
is
written
,
His
Angels
he
charged
with
folly
,
Job
4.
18.
The
Heavens
are
not
clean
in
his
sight
,
Job
15.
15.
and
,
Every
man
at
his
best
estate
,
is
altogether
Vanity
,
Psal.
39.
5.
The
first
Covenant
,
or
first
state
of
Life
in
man
,
and
communion
therein
with
God
,
was
faulty
,
comparatively
with
the
new-creature-state
of
man
,
and
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant-communion
with
God
,
that
he
forms
and
sets
up
the
Believer
in
,
by
true
Regeneration
.
Think
we
what
we
will
,
if
God
say
so
,
shall
we
contradict
and
blaspheme
?
He
tells
us
,
If
the
first
Covenant
had
been
faultless
,
there
had
been
no
place
for
the
second
,
Heb.
8.
7.
and
Gal.
3.
21.
If
there
had
been
a
Law
,
or
a
ruling
power
of
Life
given
,
and
set
up
in
man
at
first
,
or
renewed
since
,
that
could
have
given
Life
,
(
or
have
carried
us
through
,
for
eternal
life
)
everlasting
righteousness
and
Life
should
have
been
by
that
Law
;
there
would
have
needed
no
other
by
a
new
creation
.
God
will
not
do
any
thing
that
is
impertinent
or
redundant
.
So
Rom.
11.
6.
If
eternal
Life
be
by
Grace
,
or
by
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
(
Rom.
8.
2.
)
brought
into
man
by
a
new
creation
;
then
it
is
no
more
of
works
,
proceeding
from
the
utmost
activity
of
the
Law
,
or
ruling
power
of
natural
Life
and
perfection
,
set
up
in
man
at
his
first
creation
.
What
shall
we
say
to
these
things
?
How
is
man
out
in
his
divinity
?
God's
thoughts
are
not
as
our
thoughts
,
nor
his
ways
as
our
ways
,
they
are
〈…〉
8
,
9.
)
his
footsteps
are
not
known
.
To
be
〈…〉
unequal
.
He
will
be
Judge
.
Every
way
of
man
is
right
in
his
own
eyes
,
but
the
Lord
pondereth
the
hearts
.
Shall
not
the
Iudge
of
all
the
earth
do
right
?
Can
he
do
wrong
?
God
is
〈◊〉
a
man
that
he
should
lie
.
He
giveth
not
account
of
any
of
his
matters
,
(
Job
33.
13.
)
neither
is
there
need
;
for
he
will
not
do
wickedly
,
or
pervin●
Iudgement
;
he
will
not
lay
upon
man
more
then
right
,
that
he
should
enter
into
Iudgement
with
God
,
Job
.
34.
12.
and
23.
But
the
person
here
character'd
,
as
he
affected
not
to
be
mystical
in
his
person
,
so
,
nor
obscure
in
his
language
.
'T
is
the
fleshly
veil
on
mens
understandings
,
as
to
his
matter
,
that
makes
them
carp
at
his
expression
,
and
cry
,
obscure
,
obsucre
;
doth
he
not
speak
parables
?
Ezek.
20.
49.
The
mystical
reach
and
significancy
of
Scripture
,
as
exhibiting
the
peculiar
form
of
new-creature
Life
,
(
under
the
letter
or
most
significant
figures
thereof
,
that
are
to
be
found
in
the
first-creation
)
by
a
sound
of
words
,
lies
so
remote
from
the
veil'd
understandings
of
men
,
that
they
make
nothing
on
't
.
They
are
willing
to
be
blinded
and
deceived
as
to
Gods
Truth
,
that
they
may
more
〈◊〉
please
themselves
in
their
own
lie
(
2
Thes.
2.
10
,
12.
)
and
the
〈◊〉
Serpent
,
the
God
of
this
World
,
is
as
ready
and
willing
to
beguile
and
blind
them
,
that
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
who
is
the
Image
of
God
,
may
not
shine
unto
them
,
2
Cor.
4.
4.
In
this
discouraging
posture
of
the
present
World
,
did
this
believing
Pilgrim
wade
through
it
,
waiting
on
the
Lord
,
and
seeking
out
such
acceptable
words
for
the
explicatiug
of
Divine
Oracles
,
as
were
most
exactly
calculated
and
accommodated
to
the
understandings
of
men
,
so
as
to
unlock
,
insinuate
into
,
and
gain
them
by
a
holy
guile
,
into
the
entertainment
thereof
,
upon
convincing
demonstration
of
their
grand
concern
therein
.
He
did
most
industriously
set
himself
to
bring
forth
the
most
inward
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
in
characters
to
be
seen
and
read
of
all
,
as
to
the
Life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
experienced
in
his
person
,
and
held
forth
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
.
This
was
his
essay
in
his
[
Retired
man's
Meditations
]
even
to
present
to
our
view
this
mystical
life
,
in
the
most
intelligible
form
,
language
,
or
certain
sound
of
words
,
he
could
any
wayes
hit
upon
,
which
yet
how
subject
they
have
left
him
to
misconstructions
through
the
ignorance
and
presumption
of
his
confident
undertakers
,
is
sad
to
see
,
in
their
most
groundless
calumnies
of
his
Person
,
and
gross
mistakes
of
his
Doctrine
and
Principles
.
To
obviate
such
causeless
misprisions
of
him
,
I
shall
briefly
present
you
with
some
chief
Remarques
of
his
Life
.
He
was
born
a
Gentleman
.
My
next
word
is
so
much
too
big
for
that
,
that
it
may
hardly
seem
decorous
to
stand
so
near
it
.
He
was
a
chosen
Vessel
of
Christ
,
seperated
(
as
Paul
)
from
his
mothers
womb
,
though
not
actually
called
,
till
14.
or
15.
Years
standing
in
the
world
,
(
't
was
longer
ere
Paul
was
called
,
)
during
which
time
,
such
was
the
complexion
and
constitution
of
his
Spirit
,
through
ignorance
of
God
and
his
wayes
,
as
rendred
him
acceptable
company
to
those
they
call
good
fellows
,
(
yet
at
his
worst
,
restrained
from
that
lewdness
,
intemperance
sometimes
leads
into
,
which
he
hath
been
oft
heard
to
thank
God
for
)
and
so
long
he
found
tollerable
quarter
amongst
men
.
Then
God
did
by
some
signal
impressions
and
awakening
dispensations
,
startle
him
into
a
view
of
the
danger
of
his
condition
.
On
this
,
he
en●
his
former
jolly
Company
came
presently
to
a
parting
blow
.
Yea
this
change
and
new
steering
of
his
course
,
contracted
enmity
to
him
in
his
fathers
house
,
(
Mat.
10.
36
,
37.
)
It
was
also
suggested
by
the
Bishops
to
the
then
King
,
concerning
him
,
That
the
heir
of
a
considerable
family
about
his
Majesty
,
was
grown
into
dislike
of
the
Discipline
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
that
his
Majesty
might
do
well
to
take
some
course
about
him
.
On
this
,
the
then
Bishop
of
London
took
him
to
task
,
who
seemed
to
handle
him
gently
in
the
Conference
,
but
concluded
harshly
enough
against
him
in
the
Close
.
In
fine
,
seeing
himself
on
●ll
hands
in
an
evil
case
,
he
resolved
for
New-England
.
In
order
to
this
,
striking
in
with
some
Non-conformists
which
intended
that
way
,
his
honourable
Birth
,
long
Hair
,
and
other
Circumstances
of
his
Person
,
rendred
his
fellow-travellers
jealous
of
him
,
●●
a
Spye
to
betray
their
Liberty
,
rather
than
any
way
like
to
advantage
their
design
.
But
he
that
they
thought
at
first
sight
to
have
too
little
of
Christ
for
their
company
,
did
soon
after
appear
to
have
two
much
for
them
.
For
he
had
not
been
long
in
New-England
,
but
he
ripened
into
more
knowledge
and
experience
of
Christ
,
than
the
Churches
there
could
bear
the
Testimony
of
.
Even
New-England
could
not
bear
all
his
words
,
though
there
were
no
Kings
Court
or
Kings
Chappel
,
Amos
7.
10
,
13.
Then
he
returns
for
Old-England
.
Shortly
after
,
the
leading
and
preparatory
passages
to
the
Long
Parliament
and
the
late
great
publick
changes
,
drew
on
.
From
the
beginning
of
that
Parliament
,
he
became
such
a
drudge
for
his
Countrey
,
so
willing
on
all
accounts
,
both
in
Person
and
Estate
,
to
spend
and
be
spent
(
in
his
chargable
circumstances
and
unwearied
endeavours
for
the
publick
Good
,
and
just
Liberties
of
men
as
men
,
as
also
for
the
advance
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
in
these
Nations
)
as
I
know
not
any
former
age
or
story
can
parallel
.
His
Principles
,
Light
,
and
Wisdom
were
such
,
that
he
found
the
bare
mention
of
his
utmost
aimes
amongst
his
fellow
labourers
,
would
(
in
all
probabillity
)
so
expose
him
to
censure
from
all
parties
and
sizes
of
understanding
,
as
would
disable
him
for
doing
any
thing
at
all
.
He
was
therefore
for
small
matters
rather
than
nothing
,
went
hand
in
hand
with
them
,
step
by
step
,
their
own
pace
,
as
the
light
of
the
times
would
permit
.
He
was
for
quitting
still
the
more
gross
disorders
in
Church
and
State
,
(
corruptions
in
Courts
of
Judicature
,
Popish
and
Superstitious
formes
in
Religion
,
and
wayes
of
Worship
)
for
what
he
found
more
refined
and
tollerable
.
But
he
ever
refused
to
fix
his
soot
,
or
take
up
his
rest
in
any
Form
,
Company
,
or
Way
,
where
he
found
the
main
bulke
of
Professors
avowedly
owning
,
but
such
inward
Principles
of
Life
and
Holiness
,
as
to
him
evidently
lay
short
of
the
glory
,
righteousness
,
and
life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
He
was
still
for
pressing
towards
the
mark
,
Phil.
3.
14.
He
was
more
for
Things
than
Persons
,
Spirit
than
Forms
.
This
car●iage
of
his
,
all
along
in
New-England
and
in
Old
,
exposed
him
as
a
mark
for
the
arrow
,
from
almost
all
sorts
of
People
,
rendring
him
a
man
of
contention
with
the
whole
earth
;
Yet
was
he
all
along
a
true
Son
of
Peace
;
a
most
industrious
and
blessed
Peace-maker
,
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
for
the
reconciling
all
sorts
of
Conscientious
men
,
(
whatever
variety
of
Perswasion
or
Form
he
found
them
in●
)
to
one
another
,
and
to
Christ
.
He
never
affected
any
military
employment
.
He
was
in
a
litteral
sense
,
free
from
the
blood
of
all
men
,
as
well
as
in
a
spiritual
,
by
his
faithful
performance
of
the
duty
of
a
Watchman
,
not
shunning
to
declare
unto
all
men
the
whole
counsel
of
God
,
Ezek.
18.
and
33.
and
Acts
20.
27.
They
that
call
him
a
man
of
contention
,
what
would
they
have
said
of
David
?
He
(
though
a
man
after
God's
own
heart
)
had
so
abundantly
shed
blood
in
his
great
warrs
,
that
it
was
objected
as
a
reason
against
him
,
why
he
should
not
have
the
honour
of
building
a
house
unto
the
Name
of
the
Lord
his
God
,
1
Chron.
22.
7
,
&c.
Yea
,
he
left
order
with
his
son
Solomon
on
his
death-bed
,
to
take
such
course
with
Ioab
and
Shimei
,
that
their
hoary
heads
might
be
brought
down
to
the
grave
with
blood
,
1
Kings
2.
He
was
no
humoursom
conceited
maintainer
of
any
perverse
or
irrational
opinions
,
but
a
most
quiet
calme
,
composed
speaker
forth
of
the
words
of
Truth
and
soberness
,
at
all
seasons
,
upon
all
occasions
,
and
in
all
companies
.
He
was
full
of
condescention
and
forbearance
,
hating
nothing
more
in
his
very
natural
temper
,
than
brangling
and
contention
.
He
would
keep
silence
even
from
good
,
(
though
his
sorrow
was
stirred
by
it
,
and
the
fire-burned
within
,
while
he
was
musing
,
Psal.
39.
1
,
3.
)
in
case
that
either
wicked
,
or
but
short-sighted
good
men
were
before
him
,
that
he
perceived
could
not
bear
more
spiritual
and
sublimated
Truths
,
Iohn
16.
12.
He
became
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
he
might
by
all
meanes
save
some
,
1
Cor.
9.
22.
His
heart
was
of
a
right
Scripture
latitude
,
stood
fair
and
open
for
any
good
,
but
no
evil
.
All
sorts
of
conscientious
inquirers
after
Truth
,
found
a
friendly
reception
with
him
;
yea
,
he
was
in
a
constant
readiness
to
perform
any
warrantable
civilities
to
all
men
.
Any
thing
that
was
good
he
owned
,
and
cherished
in
the
honest
moral
Heathen
,
legal
Christian
,
or
spiritual
Believer
;
and
so
,
sought
opportunity
by
honest
insinuations
to
catch
them
with
guile
,
and
lead
them
forward
into
more
excellent
Truths
,
2
Cor.
12.
16.
But
more
particularly
yet
,
to
undertake
that
general
Reproach
that
was
cast
upon
him
,
to
wit
,
That
he
was
a
man
of
Contention
from
his
Youth
up
,
where
ever
he
came
or
had
to
do
,
in
New-England
,
or
in
Old
.
He
was
a
true
Believer
,
that
's
enough
,
if
ye
knew
all
,
to
set
all
the
World
against
him
.
He
was
not
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
hated
by
it
,
Iohn
15.
18
,
19.
He
was
partaker
of
God's
holiness
,
(
Heb.
12.
10.
)
had
eternal
Life
abiding
in
him
;
stood
possessed
of
the
Wisdom
and
Words
of
that
Life
which
the
holy
Ghost
teacheth
(
1
Cor.
2.
13.
)
and
he
could
not
but
speak
forth
the
things
he
had
heard
and
seen
.
Then
there
's
no
dealing
for
him
,
Rev.
13.
17.
Divine
Truth
seems
most
frightful
and
contrary
of
all
other
,
to
men
;
puts
all
men
to
a
gaze
;
renders
the
witness-bearer
thereof
,
like
Ieremiah
,
a
man
of
contention
with
the
whole
earth
.
He
needs
no
other
occasion
of
controversie
;
the
meer
and
single
declaration
of
this
truth
will
do
it
.
Here
's
the
ground
of
the
quarrel
with
him
;
for
this
,
every
one
will
curse
him
,
Ier.
15.
10.
This
was
Paul's
case
,
even
amongst
the
professing
Churches
of
Christ
,
converted
by
his
Ministry
,
that
were
yet
but
in
their
own
Legal
short-sighted-spirit
,
they
were
ready
to
have
pluck'd
out
their
eyes
,
and
have
given
them
to
him
,
while
gratified
by
him
in
the
first
branch
of
his
Ministry
,
for
renewal
of
the
Law
,
or
the
ruling
activity
of
their
own
rational
powers
,
in
them
;
But
let
him
speak
a
word
of
the
divine
Life
,
(
broadly
and
plainly
,
in
its
distinction
from
their
present
attainment
)
that
is
to
be
propagated
in
them
by
another
birth
,
he
is
presently
looked
upon
as
an
enemy
.
There
are
two
births
or
formations
of
Christ
in
the
souls
of
men
.
Those
that
stay
with
unwise
Ephraim
in
the
first
,
(
which
is
but
that
state
or
place
,
whence
the
true
Heavenly
Seed
and
Children
of
God
,
do
break
forth
,
Hos.
13.
13.
)
refusing
to
be
born
of
God
,
(
Iohn
1.
13.
)
Of
the
will
of
God
,
(
Iames
1.
18.
)
By
the
new
second
,
and
more
excellent
Birth
,
will
in
fine
appear
in
their
colours
,
false
brethren
,
that
will
hate
and
slander
their
own
Mothers
Son
,
Psal.
50.
20.
In
order
to
this
second
birth
,
under
the
metaphor
of
a
Mother
,
Paul
saith
,
He
travelled
with
the
Galatians
again
,
till
Christ
,
in
his
second
,
more
excellent
appearance
and
communicable
life
,
be
formed
in
them
,
Gal.
4.
19.
Veritas
odium
parit
,
(
Truth
brings
hatred
)
is
a
Proverb
that
holds
too
true
,
in
all
sizes
and
kindes
of
Truth
.
Let
a
man
take
upon
him
the
boldness
to
exercise
but
his
Moral-Philosophy-Principles
,
in
giving
check
to
the
open
Enormities
of
his
time
,
drunkenness
,
beastliness
,
swearing
,
and
the
like
,
he
makes
himself
a
prey
.
He
reproves
a
scorner
,
and
gets
himself
a
blot
,
Prov.
9.
7.
This
is
his
portion
from
the
lewd
multitude
,
that
will
but
attempt
so
much
as
with
the
Pharisees
,
to
wash
the
outside
of
the
dish
and
of
the
cup
;
to
circumcise
and
lop
off
the
wild
excrescencies
,
and
exuberant
superfluities
of
naughtiness
.
Sir
Thomas
Moore
,
Overbury
,
and
many
others
,
for
their
faithful
counsel
on
such
accounts
,
have
been
cut
off
.
If
Socrates
a
heathen
Philosopher
,
through
the
sublimity
of
his
speculation
,
cannot
own
the
Magistrates
Religion
,
but
give
his
Testimony
against
Polytheisme
or
a
plurality
of
Gods
,
he
must
die
for
it
without
remedy
.
If
Seneca
and
other
Stoicks
declare
against
the
corrupt
manners
and
bruitish
practises
of
the
generation
amongst
whom
their
Lot
is
cast
,
they
are
not
like
to
scape
much
better
.
The
main
bulk
of
mankind
is
so
plunged
and
lodged
in
wickedness
,
or
the
wicked
one
,
the
Devil
,
1
Iohn
5.
19.
and
Chap.
3.
12.
that
they
'l
not
endure
a
word
against
downright
Bruitism
.
But
for
the
true
Believer
that
comes
forth
in
and
with
the
Spirit
,
Testimony
,
and
everlasting
Gospel
of
Christ
,
he
must
expect
to
become
hatred
,
even
in
the
house
of
his
God
,
(
Hos.
9.
8.
)
As
it
fared
with
Paul
,
in
the
Church
of
Galatia
,
Gal.
4.
16.
Yea
,
Paul
himself
,
when
an
eminent
practitioner
in
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
or
of
Man
,
was
the
hottest
and
maddest
persecutor
the
spiritual
believer
had
,
and
verily
thought
that
he
ought
to
do
what
he
did
therein
,
(
Acts
26.
9.
11.
)
as
Christ
had
foretold
in
like
case
,
(
Iohn
16.
2.
)
They
shall
put
you
out
of
the
Synagogues
,
yea
,
and
whosoever
killeth
you
,
will
think
he
doth
God
service
.
Your
brethren
that
hated
you
,
that
cast
you
out
for
my
Names
sake
,
said
,
Let
the
Lord
be
glorified
,
(
we
doubt
not
but
we
glorify
God
herein
,
by
punishing
and
excommunicating
such
Hereticks
and
Blasphemers
)
but
God
himself
takes
up
the
Controversie
very
short
,
telling
his
out-casts
,
he
will
appear
to
their
joy
,
and
their
enemies
shall
be
ashamed
,
that
cast
them
out
,
Isa.
66.
5.
Paul
saw
this
bitter
ignorant
zeal
in
the
professing
Churches
at
Ierusalem
,
which
he
had
had
experience
of
both
wayes
;
in
himself
towards
other
Saints
,
and
in
other
Pharasaical
sticklers
,
lately
towards
him
.
He
therefore
chose
rather
to
cast
himself
upon
the
Heathen
Magistrate
for
his
tryal
,
than
be
returned
to
them
;
and
Festus
answered
,
unto
Caesar
shalt
thou
go
,
Act.
25.
11
,
12.
He
did
make
the
better
choice
,
for
the
Iews
were
ready
to
destroy
him
immediately
,
without
a
hearing
,
(
Act.
23.
12
,
15.
)
Caesar
gives
him
a
breathing
while
;
He
scapes
his
Sword
two
whole
years
,
what
ever
more
,
Act.
28.
30
,
31.
Yet
suffers
at
last
under
that
Lyon
Nero
,
whom
he
had
for
a
season
been
delivered
from
,
2
Tim.
4.
17.
Tyrannical
Magistrates
are
so
metaphor'd
in
Scripture
,
as
also
by
others
,
Beasts
,
Birds
,
and
Fishes
of
prey
,
the
most
potent
and
ravenous
Creatures
in
Air
,
Earth
,
and
Water
;
Eagles
,
Dragons
,
Lyons
,
Unicorns
,
Bears
,
Wolves
,
Foxes
,
the
Leviathan
or
Whale
,
&c.
But
God
hears
,
that
is
delivers
,
his
humble
broken-hearted
Saints
,
from
the
hornes
of
such
Unicorns
,
saves
them
from
the
Lyons
mouth
,
(
Psal.
22.
21.
)
that
is
,
from
the
powers
of
the
darkness
of
this
World
,
(
Devils
,
or
Men
by
them
influenced
)
till
they
be
enabled
to
triumph
over
death
,
and
conquer
them
by
dying
.
Satan
is
called
,
The
God
of
this
world
,
the
great
red
Dragon
,
(
of
a
bloody
,
murtherous
colour
)
the
root
,
fa●her
,
and
spring
of
all
corrupted
worldly
Magistracy
,
and
arbitrary
domination
.
Pharaoh
is
called
,
a
Dragon
,
(
Ezek.
29.
3.
)
And
it
is
written
,
As
a
roaring
Lyon
and
a
ranging
Bear
,
so
i●
a
wicked●
Ruler
over
the
poor
people
,
Prov.
28.
15.
Her
Princes
are
like
Wolves
,
ravening
the
prey
,
to
shed
blood
,
destroy
souls
,
and
get
dishonest
gain
,
Ezek.
22.
27.
Her
Iudges
are
evening
Wolves
,
they
gnaw
not
the
bones
till
the
morrow
,
Zeph.
3.
3.
In
Herod
,
they
are
termed
Foxes
,
Luk.
13.
●2
.
Such
Foxes
(
amongst
others
)
are
taken
notice
of
,
as
spoilers
of
the
Vines
,
(
Cant.
2.
15.
)
Wasters
of
the
true
Churches
and
People
of
Christ
,
by
their
sacrilegious
intrusions
,
and
magisterial
lording
it
over
those
,
that
after
the
way
which
men
call
Heresie
,
are
rightly
worshipping
the
God
of
their
Fathers
.
What
a
world
is
here
for
a
Believer
?
To
the
generality
of
bruitish
men
,
an
honest
moral
Heathen
will
be
reputed
a
Phan●tick
.
The
Legal
Christian
,
with
his
Ordinances
,
and
imputed
righteousness
of
Christ
for
his
Justification
and
acceptance
with
God
,
(
though
but
upon
the
tearms
,
and
in
the
renewed
Principles
of
the
first
Covenant
)
will
appear
so
,
to
the
honest
Heathen
.
The
spiritual
Man
,
as
born
of
the
will
of
God
,
partaker
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
(
the
proper
New-creature
Principle
of
eternal
Life
,
that
quallifies
him
for
the
steady
,
Sonly
obedience
,
in
the
spirit
and
way
of
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
)
he
appears
a
Phanatick
to
them
all
;
a
Fool
,
a
Mad
man
;
The
Prophet
is
a
Fool
,
the
Spiritual
man
is
Mad
,
(
Hol.
9.7
.
)
Yea
,
he
is
reputed
so
in
the
house
of
his
God
,
vers.
8.
amongst
his
mothers
children
,
Psal.
50.
Thus
the
Iewes
,
Christ's
own
People
,
said
of
him
;
He
hath
a
devil
,
and
is
mad
;
why
hear
ye
him
?
Yea
his
very
friends
go
about
to
lay
hold
on
him
,
for
,
said
they
,
he
is
besides
himself
,
Mark
3.
21.
The
Servant
is
like
to
find
but
harsh
entertainment
where
the
Lord
is
thus
handled
.
The
bruitish
party
of
men
is
incomparably
the
greatest
and
will
carry
it
by
Vote
.
The
honest
Heathen
,
and
the
Legal
Christian
,
will
all
joyn
with
them
,
to
call
the
Spiritual
man
mad
.
The
very
Christ
,
Christ
in
Spirit
,
the
very
Christian
,
the
Spiritual
man
,
he
is
cast
out
of
all
their
Synagogues
.
Away
with
him
,
away
with
such
a
fellow
from
the
earth
(
say
they
)
it
is
not
fit
that
he
should
live
,
Act.
22.
.22
.
We
find
the
Iewish
religious
party
that
served
Paul
thus
,
striking
hands
with
a
pro●ane
Interest
,
Act.
17.
5
,
7.
Through
envy
at
the
spiritual
believers
Faith
and
Testimony
,
they
call
to
their
assistance
certain
Iowa
fellows
of
the
baser
sort
,
set
all
the
City
in
an
uproar
,
assault
the
house
of
Jason
,
dragging
him
and
other
brethren
before
the
Rulers
of
the
City
,
and
crying
,
These
that
have
turned
the
World
upside
down
,
are
come
hither
also
;
and
do
contrary
to
the
Decrees
of
Caesar
,
saying
,
there
is
another
King
,
one
Iesus
.
This
is
the
charge
at
all
adventures
;
they
matter
not
much
for
proofes
,
while
they
can
find
stones
,
as
they
served
Steven
,
Act.
7.
The
World
is
turned
upside
down
indeed
.
But
understand
how
,
O
ye
bruitish
among
the
People
;
ye
fools
,
when
will
ye
be
wise
?
The
honest
Heathen
is
soberer
than
you
;
the
legal
Christian
is
soberer
than
he
;
the
spiritual
man
is
the
soberest
of
all
,
and
he
is
reckoned
the
most
disordered
.
He
speakes
forth
the
words
of
greatest
truth
and
soberness
.
The
case
then
is
this
;
when
the
World
is
in
a
mad
,
bruitish
,
disordered
hurly burly
,
they
that
attempt
to
bring
righteousness
a-floate
,
are
accused
of
turning
it
up
side
down
.
Setting
all
to
rights
,
is
reckoned
the
greatest
Confusion
.
The
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
,
are
reckoned
the
Wrongs
of
the
King
;
and
many
,
with
whom
the
true
native
:
Rights
of
an
earthly
Kingdom
will
down
,
are
ready
to
startle
at
and
resist
the
rights
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
in
the
Spirits
and
Consciences
of
men
.
Even
they
will
be
ready
to
say
of
the
Assertors
of
such
Rights
,
that
they
are
no
longer
fit
to
live
in
the
World
;
that
's
man's
judgement
.
The
World
is
no
longer
worthy
of
them
;
that
's
God's
,
Heb.
11.
38.
'T
is
plain
,
God
and
men
are
of
exceeding
contrary
Judgements
concerning
the
true
believer
.
'T
is
as
plain
,
We
must
all
appear
at
last
before
the
Iudgement
seat
of
Christ
,
for
our
final
sentence
.
'T
is
plain
also
,
that
we
ought
to
obey
God
rather
than
Men
,
Act.
5.
29.
And
not
to
be
the
servants
of
Men
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
1
Cor.
7.
23.
From
the
cross
constitution
then
which
this
world
is
generally
found
in
,
to
all
Truth
,
but
most
of
all
,
to
the
Spiritual
and
Sublimest
sort
of
Truth
,
it
may
appear
,
what
a
hard
time
a
Believer
is
like
to
have
of
it
,
if
he
stand
up
for
the
Cause
and
Interest
of
God
against
the
Devil
,
who
is
called
the
God
of
this
world
,
2
Cor.
4.
4.
Here
is
the
grand
competitor
of
Christ
,
that
struggles
for
the
Soveraignty
,
the
great
red
Dragon
,
Rev.
12.
3.
This
is
he
that
musters
up
,
animates
and
influences
the
sons
of
men
,
to
fight
against
God
,
that
he
may
exalt
himself
in
them
,
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
(
2
Thes.
2.
4.
)
Working
in
the
children
of
disobedience
at
his
pleasure
,
Ephes.
2.
2.
Do
you
see
your
General
,
O
ye
sons
of
men
?
will
ye
still
fight
under
his
Banner
?
Consider
the
main
Impostures
of
this
self-transformer
,
whereby
you
are
beguiled
into
his
Interest
.
First
,
He
seduces
your
Understanding
into
this
most
false
perswasision
,
That
he
is
the
highest
rational
Being
,
to
whom
doth
of
right
belong
the
Legislative
Authority
and
Supream
Magistratical
Dominion
over
the
whole
earth
,
as
God
of
this
World
,
under
whose
influence
and
dictates
,
all
earthly
Thrones
and
Benches
of
Judicature
,
ought
to
proceed
in
judgement
.
Under
this
pretended
and
assumed
Title
of
the
highest
rational
Being
,
he
expects
to
be
owned
and
submitted
to
,
as
requiring
no
allegiance
or
obedience
from
his
Subjects
,
upon
any
other
tearms
,
than
as
he
approves
himself
to
their
Consciences
,
to
mannage
his
Government
exactly
according
to
the
Principles
of
humane
Nature
and
Rules
of
right
Reason
.
Secondly
,
He
assumes
and
challenges
to
himself
,
the
Authority
of
the
highest
Spirit
of
Truth
,
boasting
himself
,
as
the
infallible
Teacher
and
Guide
in
matters
of
Faith
and
divine
Worship
,
in
all
things
pertaining
to
the
good
and
salvation
of
Souls
.
Having
thus
assumed
to
himself
these
two
grand
prerogatives
of
Christ's
Crown
,
as
the
Supream
Head
,
(
not
under
but
above
Christ
himself
,
yea
,
in
direct
contradiction
to
him
)
in
all
Causes
,
and
over
all
persons
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Civil
,
't
is
obvious
to
imagine
,
what
Titles
Christ
and
his
followers
are
like
to
have
from
this
Dragon
and
his
.
First
,
They
will
boldly
and
openly
assert
,
that
that
which
is
inde●●
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
him
and
his
,
is
an
irrational
,
Fanatick
spirit
,
destructive
to
all
natural
Order
,
and
good
Government
,
in
humane
Society
.
Secondly
,
That
it
is
a
deceitful
deluding
Spirit
,
destructive
to
all
sound
Doctrine
,
divine
Institutions
,
Church
Order
and
Rule
.
In
these
four
things
,
this
grand
Antichrist
is
the
liar
,
that
denies
Iesus
to
be
the
Christ
Under
which
Generals
are
comprehended
multitudes
of
Particulars
in
his
skilful
methods
of
delusion
,
needless
here
to
be
enumerated
.
He
that
hath
once
gained
these
four
points
in
the
generallity
of
men
,
will
easily
out-vote
and
cry
down
Christ
and
his
,
for
Blasphemers
and
Disturbers
of
mankind
,
and
accordingly
handle
them
.
He
prevailed
even
with
the
learned
&
Religious
Jewes
,
to
serve
Christ
thus
.
Yea
,
he
attempted
to
seduce
Christ
himself
to
his
party
,
to
own
him
for
God
,
fall
down
and
worship
him
.
Christ
refuses
;
He
therefore
steers
another
course
;
sets
the
Jewes
upon
it
,
to
call
him
Blasphemer
,
and
say
,
he
hath
a
Devil
.
This
is
one
step
towards
the
accomplishing
of
his
design
;
when
he
hath
once
engaged
men
to
say
of
Christ
and
his
followers
,
that
they
are
Blaspemers
and
Devils
;
he
that
thus
makes
them
liars
will
make
them
Murtherers
too
;
they
will
soon
cry
,
Crucifie
them
,
Crucifie
them
,
right
or
wrong
;
Away
with
them
from
the
earth
,
it
is
not
fit
that
they
should
live
.
Christ
hath
told
us
these
things
before
hand
,
(
Joh.
15.
and
Chap.
16.
1
,
and
4.
)
that
we
should
not
be
offended
or
surprised
,
when
they
really
come
upon
us
.
If
they
have
done
these
things
to
the
green
tree
,
what
will
they
do
to
the
dry
?
Luke
23.
31.
The
Servant
is
not
greater
than
his
Lord
,
Joh.
15.
20.
If
the
Master
be
called
Beelzebub
,
how
much
more
shall
they
call
them
of
his
houshold
?
Matth.
10.
25.
Satans
followers
have
the
start
of
Christ's
for
number
,
they
out-vote
them
clear
.
He
ha's
four
hundred
lying
Prophets
against
one
true
,
1
Kings
22.
6.
and
vers.
20
,
23.
I
suppose
you
may
discern
by
this
time
,
whether
this
Sufferer
or
his
Enemies
were
in
the
fault
,
that
he
was
reckoned
a
man
of
Contention
.
But
peradventure
this
may
yet
grow
clearer
,
by
considering
his
Principles
.
He
spake
much
of
Principles
.
What
meant
he
?
Some
Fundamental
Truths
,
worded
and
propounded
in
a
Book
,
as
Perkins
his
Six
Principles
,
or
the
like
?
He
meant
inward
ruling
Principles
,
or
Springs
of
Life
and
operation
in
men
.
By
taking
a
little
freedom
in
handling
this
Point
,
I
shall
give
you
aim
at
his
Principle
,
in
its
proper
Character
of
distinction
from
all
other
Principles
.
'T
will
be
requisite
here
to
take
notice
of
all
the
Principles
of
Life
and
Operation
,
Man
is
capable
to
be
found
in
,
or
does
actually
live
and
come
forth
in
the
exercise
of
.
That
Nature
,
that
gives
the
distinguishing
Form
or
Character
to
any
Creature
,
and
is
the
immediate
spring
of
all
its
operations
,
is
the
proper
Principle
of
its
Life
;
be
it
divine
,
angelical
,
humane
or
sensual
Nature
.
The
Faculties
or
Principles
of
operation
,
scituated
,
founded
and
rooted
in
each
Nature
,
to
wit
,
the
discerning
and
desiring
powers
,
called
(
in
Men
and
Angels
)
Understanding
and
Will
,
do
receive
their
respective
denominations
from
the
Nature
they
are
seated
in
and
belong
unto
,
and
so
are
tearmed
divine
,
angelical
,
humane
or
sensual
Principles
of
operation
.
For
instance
,
The
Understanding
and
Will
of
participated
divine
Nature
,
in
the
true
heirs
of
God
,
are
divine
,
spiritual
,
heavenly
and
high
.
The
Understanding
and
Will
of
meer
humane
Nature
,
at
best
,
are
but
natural
,
fleshly
,
earthly
,
and
comparatively
,
low
;
holy
flesh
is
but
flesh
,
Ier.
11.
15.
Renewed
,
refined
,
adorned
Nature
,
is
but
Nature
;
a
goodly
,
beautiful
,
but
a
perishable
thing
,
as
the
flower
of
the
field
;
Isa.
40.
6.
As
the
man
is
,
so
is
his
strength
,
so
are
his
works
.
The
righteous
works
brought
forth
but
in
the
ruling
activity
of
renewed
humane
nature
,
entring
into
competition
with
the
righteous
works
,
duties
and
ordinances
,
observed
and
performed
in
the
Life
and
ruling
activity
of
participated
divine
Nature
,
become
more
loathsom
to
God
than
all
the
debauchery
and
shame
of
polluted
Nature
,
that
is
but
the
result
of
Adams
first
transgression
,
and
not
of
the
reiterated
and
more
fatal
Apostacy
in
our
own
persons
,
after
a
revival
from
our
na●ive
death
in
trespasses
and
sins
.
Those
that
bring
the
righteousness
of
man
(
or
the
righteous
works
,
performed
in
the
single
power
of
renewed
humane
nature
)
into
a
self-exalting
preference
to
the
righteousness
of
God
(
or
the
righteous
works
and
duties
performed
in
the
ruling
power
of
participated
divine
Nature
,
taking
the
humane
into
a
subordinate
co-operativeness
therewith
)
may
find
what
entertainment
they
are
like
to
meet
with
from
Christ
,
in
the
case
of
the
foolish
Virgins
,
and
of
those
that
cast
out
Devils
,
or
preach
down
the
corruption
that
the
devil
brought
into
our
Nature
,
Mat.
25.
12.
and
Mat.
7.
22
,
23.
Depart
from
me●
I
know
you
not
,
ye
are
workers
of
iniquity
.
That
's
the
answer
to
both
,
plead
while
they
will
,
or
say
what
they
can
.
Casting
out
Devils
,
preaching
the
corruption
of
Nature
down
,
the
righteousness
of
it
up
,
so
as
to
render
men
wise
,
strong
and
honorable
in
Christ
,
(
1
Cor.
4.
10.
)
Is
this
offensive
?
No
;
But
the
telling
them
,
this
is
the
place
or
state
of
their
Rest
,
concerning
which
the
Master
saith
,
Arise
,
depart
,
let
us
go
hence
,
this
is
not
your
rest
,
Micah
2.
10.
Joh.
14.
31.
You
are
liable
here
,
to
return
with
the
dog
to
the
vomit
,
draw
back
to
perdition
,
to
be
afresh
invaded
and
finally
triumphed
over
by
sin
and
Satan
,
as
is
expressed
,
2
Pet.
2.
20
,
22.
Heb.
10.
39.
and
implied
,
Rom.
6.
14.
You
must
therefore
quit
this
first-creation-state
and
forme
of
life
,
at
best
,
by
way
of
sacrifice
,
(
Rom.
12.
1
,
2.
)
or
you
will
never
come
to
the
Father
,
whither
Christ
is
gone
to
prepare
Mansions
for
those
that
follow
him
whithersoever
he
goes
.
No
man
can
be
thorowly
happy
and
at
rest
,
till
this
corruptible
be
dead
,
in
and
with
the
Lord
,
by
which
meanes
onely
we
may
come
to
inherit
incorruption
.
Here
's
the
highest
sense
of
Ante
obitum
nemo
,
&c.
No
man
can
be
blessed
till
he
die
;
He
that
is
made
willing
thus
with
Christ
to
lose
Life
,
shall
find
it
,
and
whosoever
will
save
his
Life
shall
lose
it
,
and
never
attain
the
Life
that
is
unchangable
and
eternal
,
Mat.
16.
25.
The
corruptible
frame
of
man
at
his
best
estate
,
was
never
intended
or
warranted
by
God
,
either
in
the
primitive
purity
or
greatest
possible
renewals
thereof
,
to
be
the
place
of
God's
rest
,
or
the
state
that
Man
should
rest
in
.
One
crucified
,
broken-spirited
man
,
that
's
made
willing
to
be
taken
in
pieces
,
and
be
so
joyned
to
the
Lord
as
to
become
one
spirit
with
him
,
is
more
valuable
to
him
,
than
all
men
and
angels
,
or
whatever
glory
and
excellency
is
to
be
found
in
the
whole
first-creation
,
Isa.
66.
1
,
2.
The
Heaven
is
my
throne
,
the
Earth
is
my
foot-stool
,
but
where
is
the
place
of
my
rest
?
All
these
things
hath
mine
hand
made
,
in
the
first
creation
.
I
look
for
regenerated
,
transformed
new-creation
things
,
in
order
to
which
,
the
old
fabrick
or
tabernacle
must
be
taken
down
;
To
this
man
will
I
look
(
or
have
respect
)
even
to
him
that
is
of
a
poor
and
contrite
spirit
;
This
is
the
place
of
my
rest
,
so
Isa.
57.
15.
Man
in
his
first-creation
frame
,
or
in
whatever
renewal
of
it
since
the
Fall
,
is
but
the
house
on
the
sand
,
founded
on
the
mutable
,
wavering
Principles
of
humane
Nature
.
Many
that
pretend
to
be
great
master-workmen
in
Divinity
,
warrant
this
for
the
right
building
on
the
rock
,
that
will
stand
it
out
in
all
stormes
;
the
true
spiritual
building
,
(
1
Pet.
2.
5.
)
into
which
they
need
never
fear
Satans
return
,
(
as
Mat.
12.
44.
)
or
any
fresh
Invasions
and
Revolutions
of
their
old
sins
into
the
exercise
of
dominion
over
them
again
.
They
cause
their
hearers
and
followers
to
hope
that
they
will
confirm
this
word
,
Eze.
13.6
.
But
the
walls
of
this
building
are
faulty
as
wel
as
the
foundation
.
They
daube
up
all
with
the
untempered
mortar
of
refin'd
humane
Nature
;
nothing
of
the
divine
Nature
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
God
,
will
be
admitted
into
their
building
.
Building
therefore
and
builders
will
all
tumble
together
,
when
the
storm
comes
;
and
then
also
will
the
sandy
foundation
thereof
be
discovered
,
vers.
13
,
16.
Blind
leaders
and
blind
followers
will
both
into
the
ditch
together
,
Mat.
15.
14.
Both
these
buildings
(
Mat.
7.
24
,
27.
)
had
their
beauty
,
their
glory
while
both
stood
.
To
man's
eye
,
that
with
the
sandy
foundation
and
untempered
walls
,
generally
carried
it
.
The
more
visible
,
literal
natural
godliness
in
their
renewed
flesh
,
or
humane
Nature
and
Principles
,
look'd
fairer
to
man
,
(
that
judges
by
outward
appearance
)
then
the
spiritual
,
mystical
,
hidden
Life
and
Godliness
,
in
the
house
upon
the
rock
,
which
has
nothing
but
the
broken
,
crucified
,
transformed
Principles
,
and
more
undiscerned
cooperations
of
humane
Nature
,
to
set
off
its
self
by
,
to
man's
judgement
.
The
Children
of
the
first
house
or
kingdom
of
Christ
,
shall
be
cast
into
utter
darkness
,
and
many
heathens
,
publicans
,
sinners
,
and
Mary
Magdalenes
shall
be
taken
over
their
heads
,
and
caused
to
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
,
in
the
spiritual
house
,
(
1
Pet.
2.5
.
)
the
building
on
the
rock
,
(
Mat.
7.
24.
)
the
second
and
more
excellent
kingdom
,
that
cannot
be
shaken
,
Mat.
8.11
,
12.
Heb.
12.26
,
28.
Esay
is
reckoned
very
bold
for
saying
this
,
(
Rom.
10.
19
,
21.
Isa.
65.
1
,
2.
)
which
Moses
said
before
him
,
(
Deut.
32.
19
,
21.
)
and
Christ
after
him
,
Mat.
9.
12
,
13.
Cleansedness
from
the
pollutions
of
the
World
,
corruption
of
Nature
,
revival
from
their
death
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
hinders
not
but
Satan
may
re-enter
,
old
sins
recover
dominion
,
and
so
the
members
of
that
building
on
the
sand
,
that
kingdom
or
heaven
that
may
be
shaken
,
(
Heb.
12.
26
,
27.
)
may
come
to
be
trees
twice
dead
,
fit
only
to
be
plucked
up
by
the
roots
,
cast
into
the
fire
and
burned
,
Iude
12.
and
Heb.
6.
8.
2
Pet.
2.
20
,
22.
Mat.
7.
22
,
27.
and
Chap.
12.
43
,
45.
Ezek.
16.
38.
And
as
it
is
not
the
present
freedom
from
natural
pollution
,
so
neither
is
it
the
ornament
of
excellent
gifts
,
supernatural
or
infused
humane
learning
,
(
much
less
,
natural
parts
,
and
acquired
humane
learning
)
the
tongue
of
men
and
angels
,
(
all
dexterity
of
expressing
,
●heir
conceptions
either
intuitively
or
by
a
sound
of
words
,
incident
to
those
two
choicest
ranks
of
treasures
,
in
their
first-creation-capacity
)
that
can
secure
them
from
being
but
as
sounding
brass
or
tinckling
cymbals
,
1
Cor.
12.
31.
and
13.
1.
Ezek.
16.
1
,
15.
A
great
noise
they
may
make
,
a
great
repute
they
may
have
,
as
the
onely
compleat
interpreters
of
the
Oracles
of
God
,
yet
all
amounts
but
to
an
indistinct
,
uncertain
sound
.
No
man
can
tell
thereby
how
to
prepare
himself
to
the
battel
,
(
1
Cor.
14.7
,
8.
and
Ezek.
33.
)
what
weapons
or
what
armour
to
provide
.
They
give
no
right
character
of
those
spiritual
weapons
,
mighty
through
God
,
for
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
in
our selves
and
others
,
(
2.
Cor.
10.4
.
)
or
of
that
whole
armour
of
God
(
Ephes.
6.
11.
)
wherein
alone
the
true
believer
is
able
to
wrestle
it
out
,
not
onely
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
against
Principalities
,
Powers
,
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
and
spiritual
wickedness
in
high
places
,
vers.
12.
The
onely
new-creature
spirit
in
man
,
that
is
greater
than
he
that
is
in
the
world
(
1
Iohn
4.
4.
)
is
set
at
naught
by
those
that
warrant
the
first
building
secure
;
is
contradicted
,
blasphemed
,
called
the
devil
.
The
wisdom
of
God
is
by
them
tearmed
the
wisdom
of
the
Serpent
.
Did
not
matters
go
thus
between
Christ
and
the
Master-builders
in
Religion
amongst
the
Iews
?
They
reject
the
chief
corner
stone
,
(
Psal.
118.
22.
Mat.
21.
42.
)
and
how
is
their
house
like
to
stand
?
it
may
indeed
be
emptied
of
filth
;
swept
,
cleansed
,
garnished
with
excellent
gifts
and
ornaments
,
(
Mat.
12.
44.
2
Pet.
2.
20.
1
Cor.
12.
31.
Ezek.
16.
9
,
13.
)
Yet
in
all
this
flourish
,
there
may
be
a
deep
unsuspected
ignorance
,
or
inadvertency
of
the
more
excellent
way
,
the
way
of
love
,
or
state
of
divine
Life
,
wherein
the
stones
of
their
building
,
members
of
their
Churches
are
capable
to
be
brought
forth
,
by
being
broken
and
formed
up
anew
,
into
an
unchangable
harmony
and
indissoluble
union
of
spirit
with
the
Lord
,
1.
Cor.
6.
17.
If
this
be
gain-said
,
the
onely
spirit
and
spiritual
harness
that
accommodates
men
for
a
successful
contest
with
the
devil
and
all
the
powers
of
darkness
,
is
wholly
laid
aside
.
How
then
shall
we
fight
the
battels
of
the
Lord
,
when
that
very
faith
is
decried
as
a
diabolical
fiction
,
that
is
the
onely
principle
of
Life
in
men
,
whereby
to
undertake
,
resist
,
conquer
,
triumph
over
the
devil
,
and
swallow
up
death
it self
into
victory
?
Let
us
no
longer
be
flattered
by
our
crafty
over-reaching
adversary
,
into
a
security
and
satisfaction
in
such
armour
and
weapons
as
he
knowes
he
can
strip
us
of
at
pleasure
,
and
re-enter
.
The
renewed
spirit
of
man
,
(
however
accomplished
and
adorned
with
spiritual
gifts
)
the
wisdom
,
the
righteousness
of
man
,
are
not
the
spirit
,
the
weapons
,
the
armour
of
God
,
nor
can
secure
any
man
from
the
most
fatal
and
irrecoverable
apostacy
.
Many
stars
of
the
first
magnitude
,
as
to
all
this
glory
and
ornament
,
have
often
been
known
to
fall
from
this
kind
of
Heaven
,
or
Kingdom
of
man's
righteousness
.
Besides
all
the
sad
instances
in
former
ages
for
this
,
have
not
the
late
years
of
Englands
deliverance
,
brought
upon
this
stage
of
ours
,
and
exhibited
to
our
view
,
multitudes
of
teachers
and
professors
,
who
have
notably
shined
forth
in
this
glory
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
,
through
the
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
accompanied
with
excellent
gifts
,
and
yet
through
a
spirit
of
enmity
and
contradiction
,
(
a
root
of
bitterness
springing
up
in
them
,
Heb.
12.
15.
against
the
more
excellent
way
,
the
Life
of
Faith
,
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
the
true
Circumcision
,
which
worship
God
in
the
spirit
,
Phil.
3.
3.
)
have
most
evidently
apostatized
from
,
and
lost
even
that
they
had
,
yea
and
have
been
the
meanes
of
betraying
the
whole
Nation
afresh
,
and
rolling
all
back
again
into
more
insufferable
bondage
than
ever
?
We
may
say
and
hear
this
with
weeping
.
And
moreover
do
we
not
yet
daily
experience
an
instability
in
such
principles
,
ornaments
,
weapons
,
armour
?
Are
not
multitudes
of
professors
at
this
pass
still
,
yea
and
nay
,
off
and
on
with
God
,
and
so
with
sin
and
satan
to
?
And
will
it
alwayes
be
so
well
?
Will
these
wavering
Principles
,
this
unstable
kind
of
life
and
righteousness
(
if
not
quitted
for
a
better
)
be
ever
able
to
secure
us
from
a
final
parting
with
God
,
and
entire
closing
with
the
devil
,
as
one
spirit
with
him
?
The
unstable
nature
of
man's
first-creation
,
at
best
,
must
either
ascend
into
a
fixed
union
with
Christ
in
spirit
,
and
so
contract
an
everlasting
disability
to
any
thing
which
is
evil
,
(
2
Cor.
13.
8.
)
or
else
it
will
descend
into
a
fixed
union
with
the
devil
,
and
thereby
contract
an
everlasting
inability
to
any
thing
that
is
good
.
The
first
created
freedom
of
man's
will
to
good
and
evil
,
the
liberty
of
the
sons
of
men
,
however
renewed
again
by
Christ
,
will
be
finally
swallowed
up
,
either
into
a
diabolical
freedom
to
evil
onely
,
and
not
at
all
to
good
,
or
into
a
divine
freedom
to
good
onely
and
not
at
all
to
evil
,
which
is
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
wherewith
Christ
makes
those
that
receive
him
,
free
indeed
,
John
1.
12.
and
Chap
8.
36.
Let
us
then
put
off
the
armour
of
man
,
even
of
the
renewed
old
man
,
(
as
David
did
Sauls
)
and
put
on
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
wisdom
,
righteousness
and
true
(
or
everlasting
)
holiness
,
Ephes.
4.
24.
Then
the
spiritual
Goliah
will
certainly
fall
before
us
.
'T
is
the
divine
new-creature-Life
onely
,
with
spiritual
weapons
,
can
over
set
all
his
power
of
darkness
,
and
detect
all
the
crafty
stratagems
and
methods
of
delusion
,
to
the
last
period
of
his
mystery
of
iniquity
.
Professors
in
the
first-building
,
flourishing
in
the
wisdom
,
glory
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
or
of
the
ruling
activity
of
renewed
humane
Nature
,
and
rectified
rational
Powers
,
(
though
received
from
Christ
himself
,
as
no
mean
fruit
or
benefit
of
his
death
)
if
they
oppose
,
contradict
and
blaspheme
the
true
fighting
,
conquering
and
reigning
,
principle
of
divine
Nature
in
the
second
,
they
do
thereby
become
worse
than
those
foolish
and
contemptible
sinners
of
the
Gentiles
,
that
never
yet
peeped
out
of
the
bondage
of
sensual
Lusts.
Men
of
this
spirit
in
Religion
,
stand
every
moment
liable
to
be
run
a
ground
by
Satan
,
into
the
most
dangerous
and
remediless
posture
of
all
,
a
latter
end
worse
than
their
beginning
,
a
state
of
sin
and
sorrow
,
unchangedable
.
This
we
are
still
to
have
in
our
eye
.
Where
ever
two
or
more
natures
meet
together
in
any
creature
,
't
is
the
true
interest
and
concern
of
that
creature
,
to
yield
up
the
Scepter
and
Government
over
all
other
nature
,
life
and
operation
in
it
,
to
that
which
is
in
it self
superiour
to
all
the
rest
,
and
best
able
with
safety
to
manage
the
whole
person
.
Divine
nature
,
that
is
the
highest
Principle
of
Life
and
operation
communicable
to
man
,
will
upon
on
lower
tearms
enter
as
an
ingredient
into
his
constitution
,
than
to
be
king
.
'T
will
be
Caesar
or
nothing
.
'T
is
man's
interest
,
priviledge
,
security
,
it
should
be
so
.
'T
is
not
in
man
that
walketh
,
at
his
best
estate
,
with
stability
,
certainty
and
continuance
,
to
direct
his
steps
,
Jer.
10.
23.
He
is
therefore
(
in
a
sort
)
under
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
even
whilst
he
is
working
the
righteousness
of
it
,
because
not
in
the
continuing
principle
.
For
't
is
said
,
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
book
of
the
Law
to
do
them
:
Paul
alledges
this
as
a
warning-piece
to
those
that
were
of
the
works
of
the
Law
,
or
that
were
working
righteousness
but
in
the
single
activity
and
ruling
power
of
their
own
renewed
,
enlightened
,
cleansed
spirit
,
and
humane
principles
,
Gal.
3.
10.
The
question
is
,
Whether
God's
Spirit
or
our
own
be
best
at
working
righteousness
,
steering
our
course
,
directing
our
steps
?
whether
Law
or
Grace
,
Old
or
New-creature
Life
,
the
Soveraignty
of
our
own
or
God's
Spirit
in
us
,
be
fitter
to
undertake
the
work
,
keep
off
Satan
from
re-entry
,
sin
from
returning
into
dominon
?
Paul
warrants
us
not
safe
from
the
most
dangerous
apostacy
,
under
the
Law
or
ruling
power
of
our
own
renewed
mind
,
but
under
grace
onely
,
the
Law
of
the
spirit
of
Life
,
or
ruling
authority
of
participated
divine
Nature
.
Men
are
ready
to
say
here
,
as
Pilate
to
the
Jewes
in
a
different
case
concerning
Christ's
person
;
What
,
will
ye
crucifie
our
King
?
Strike
down
the
ruling
authority
of
the
Law
,
or
soveraignty
of
our
own
renewed
mind
,
for
the
directing
of
our
steps
?
Yes
;
'T
is
best
for
you
to
let
this
king
,
this
spirit
be
taken
to
task
in
you
,
bruised
,
sacrificed
,
crucified
,
triumphed
over
,
and
brought
into
an
everlasting
captivity
and
most
desirable
subjection
to
a
better
king
,
a
better
spirit
,
that
can
wilde
the
scepter
of
righteousness
in
you
,
with
a
more
steady
hand
against
all
enemies
.
Men
should
take
heed
indeed
of
yeilding
up
the
Scepter
out
of
their
own
hands
,
to
a
worser
spirit
,
the
devil
,
who
will
not
fail
to
use
all
his
wiles
,
engines
,
and
glittering
flourishes
as
transformed
into
an
angel
of
Light
,
to
impose
himself
upon
us
,
as
our
Baal
or
Moloch
,
our
Lord
and
King
.
Such
error
may
involve
us
in
a
more
dangerous
,
hardened
,
fixed
enmity
to
all
farther
visits
or
approaches
of
the
Redeemer
,
than
ever
,
and
in
a
remediless
deprivation
of
all
further
benefits
of
his
sacrifice
and
death
.
It
was
the
refusal
to
surrender
up
the
ruling
power
of
their
own
renewed
spirit
,
to
be
bruised
,
crucified
,
and
triumphed
over
by
the
fire-baptism
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
upon
it
,
that
made
the
Princes
of
this
world
,
the
Priests
,
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
and
other
professing
Jewes
,
(
1
Cor.
2.
8.
)
that
were
reigning
as
Kings
,
as
to
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
(
1
Cor.
4.8
.
)
cry
out
so
eagerly
and
prevailingly
to
Pilate
,
that
Christ
himself
might
be
crucified
.
He
that
is
not
made
willing
by
the
second
,
divine
,
new
creature-birth
of
Christ
in
him
,
to
have
the
first
birth
of
a
renewed
humane
life
and
Principle
in
him
,
thus
handled
,
will
be
sure
to
prove
a
spiritual
Idolater
at
last
,
become
a
member
of
mystical
Babylon
,
trample
under
foot
the
Son
of
God
,
count
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
wherewith
he
was
sanctified
,
in
the
first
birth
,
(
as
it
is
offered
in
a
farther
,
and
greater
benefit
thereof
,
for
the
working
this
spiritual
new-creature-form
and
more
excellent
spirit
in
him
)
an
unholy
thing
,
a
diabolical
figment
,
doing
thereby
despight
to
the
spirit
of
grace
,
which
is
the
sin
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
Heb.
10.
29.
Mat.
12.
31
,
32.
'T
is
better
to
be
servants
and
subjects
under
God's
spirit
,
then
Rulers
in
the
soveraign
authority
and
uncontrolled
activity
of
our
own
.
God's
service
is
that
perfect
freedom
wherewith
the
son
makes
us
free
indeed
,
our
soveraignty
leaves
us
liable
to
eternal
bondage
.
'T
is
better
in
this
sense
also
to
obey
God
rather
than
men
,
his
spirit
in
us
,
than
our
own
;
yea
,
to
bring
our
own
,
with
all
that
before
it
was
Ruler
of●
into
pure
and
everlasting
subjection
to
God's
;
we
shall
otherwise
be
sure
to
find
our selves
at
last
,
under
the
dominion
of
sin
again
.
Let
as
many
natures
as
will
,
be
in
man
,
that
nature
or
principle
of
Life
and
operation
in
him
,
that
rules
,
denominates
the
person
.
If
sensual
nature
in
its
operations
,
desires
and
delights
,
bear
sway
in
a
man
,
over
the
head
of
his
own
rational
powers
,
(
causing
them
to
truckle
under
it
,
and
become
serviceable
in
their
witty
pleadings
and
devisings
to
gratify
and
humour
that
,
over
which
they
should
be
rulers
)
that
man
is
a
beast
.
If
rational
powers
bear
sway
over
sensual
,
he
is
a
man
;
If
spiritual
,
a
Saint
.
The
participated
divine
nature
is
the
onely
spring
of
the
power
of
godliness
in
man
,
and
sure
foundation
of
eternal
Life
;
The
grace
of
God
,
that
bringeth
salvation
,
reaching
effectually
to
deny
all
ungodliness
,
open
and
mystical
to
,
Tit.
2.
How
apt
are
men
to
give
up
the
scepter
and
soveraignty
over
themselves
,
into
the
hands
of
the
basest
principle
of
Life
in
them
,
sensual
?
and
how
apt
is
that
to
catch
at
the
scepter
,
as
the
basest
of
men
have
been
usually
catching
at
visible
Thrones
and
Soveraignty
over
others
that
are
Princes
in
understanding
,
a
hundred
times
more
men
than
themselves
?
Such
Princes
are
oft
walking
as
servants
upon
the
earth
,
when
servants
are
upon
horses
;
It
is
an
evil
,
an
error
which
proceedeth
from
the
Ruler
,
to
set
folly
in
great
dignity
,
and
let
the
rich
sit
in
low
place
,
Eccles.
10.
5
,
7.
Those
men
that
are
willingly
subject
to
the
basest
lusts
of
sensual
Life
in
their
own
persons
,
are
willing
to
set
up
the
basest
of
men
on
outward
visible
Thrones
,
over
them
,
(
Dan.
4.
17.
)
that
they
know
are
in
bondage
to
the
same
inferiour
lusts
with
themselves
,
and
therefore
such
under
whom
the
godly
man
ceaseth
,
and
the
vilest
men
will
be
exalted
,
Psal.
12.
1
,
8.
What
amounts
all
this
to
,
without
us
and
within
us
,
but
a
most
irrational
yeelding
up
our selves
into
captivity
,
under
the
soveraign
authority
of
the
bramble
?
as
in
Iotham's
Parable
,
Iudg.
9.
7
,
15.
In
such
case
,
the
bramble
,
when
once
it
finds
it self
secure
in
the
Throne
,
will
not
fail
to
domineer
over
the
other
trees
,
fig-tree
,
vine
,
olive
,
or
whatever
else
,
as
if
it
were
really
the
best
of
them
all
,
and
no
man
must
say
to
the
contrary
.
Yea
,
to
such
unimaginable
degrees
of
folly
and
presumption
are
the
souls
of
men
liable
to
be
baffled
by
the
devil
and
their
own
hearts
,
as
't
is
not
altogether
improbable
,
men
of
debauched
consciences
and
bruitish
conversations
,
may
think
the
superiority
and
dominion
over
men
of
Principles
and
Conscience
,
was
theirs
of
old
,
and
though
now
and
then
interrupted
,
will
be
returned
back
into
their
hinds
again
,
as
their
right
.
Man
,
that
is
called
a
little
World
,
may
receive
instruction
from
what
is
observable
to
him
in
the
greater
,
for
the
giving
of
him
aim
how
much
he
is
concerned
to
be
yeelding
up
all
inferiour
Life
and
operation
in
him
,
to
the
sacrificing
knife
and
transforming
activity
of
the
divine
Nature
,
or
heavenly
manhood
of
Christ
,
in
order
to
be
reduced
into
an
absolute
harmony
with
&
subjection
thereunto
.
By
this
change
he
receives
his
own
again
with
usury
.
He
loses
the
good
,
holy
,
but
corruptible
,
vanishing
Life
,
liberty
and
righteousness
of
the
Sons
of
men
,
and
findes
in
the
room
thereof
,
the
more
excellent
,
most
holy
,
incorruptible
marvellous
light
,
life
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
and
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
.
He
findes
himself
enabled
to
do
all
things
for
the
Truth
,
in
the
power
of
God's
spirit
,
and
disabled
to
do
any
thing
against
it
,
in
his
own
;
disabled
to
sin
against
God
and
wrong
his
own
soul
;
such
weakness
is
his
strength
;
such
captivity
is
his
glorious
liberty
;
Thus
Paul
was
made
weak
in
Christ
,
when
others
were
strong
and
reigning
as
Kings
,
in
the
single
activity
of
their
own
renewed
spirits
,
which
they
also
had
from
Christ
,
1
Cor.
4.
8.
10.
But
his
weakness
was
better
than
their
strength
;
his
seeming
folly
and
despicableness
,
better
than
all
their
wisdom
and
glory
.
That
the
life
,
righteousness
,
glory
and
freedom
of
man
at
his
best
,
are
but
corruptible
things
,
all
the
World
are
my
experimental
witnesses
,
say
what
they
will
to
the
contrary
.
They
are
therefore
to
be
accounted
but
as
dung
and
loss
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
spirit
;
for
the
wisdom
,
righteousness
and
Life
●id
with
Christ
in
God
,
the
glory
that
excels
.
Let
us
turn
over
and
read
the
book
of
the
visible
creation
,
and
see
what
occurrs
there
,
conducible
to
this
purpose
.
The
elements
are
content
to
loose
their
own
single
natures
,
essences
,
properties
,
formes
and
qualities
,
and
run
together
into
a
quintessential
compound
,
distinct
from
them
all
.
The
Earth
parts
with
its
vigor
,
for
the
production
of
vegetables
.
These
again
do
readily
surrender
their
life
,
without
resistance
,
to
feed
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
thereby
find
their
own
life
again
with
usury
,
by
way
of
resurrection
,
in
subjection
to
and
association
with
the
sensual
life
of
the
Beast
.
The
beast
again
looses
its
life
,
becomes
a
sacrifice
to
man
,
finding
its
own
sensual
life
again
with
usury
,
by
way
of
resurrection
,
in
conjunction
with
and
subjection
to
the
rational
life
of
man
.
This
rational
life
of
man
,
being
yet
but
a
corruptible
,
first-creation-thing
,
is
by
all
this
significant
instruction
from
the
very
book
of
the
Creature
(
as
also
from
Christ
himself
,
and
his
great
Apostle
,
Mat.
16.25
.
Rom.
12.
1
,
2.
)
abundantly
informed
,
that
it
is
its
true
interest
to
be
given
up
in
sacrifice
to
the
divine
life
,
and
find
its
own
again
with
usury
by
way
of
resurrection
,
in
the
life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
All
the
former
sacrifices
,
deaths
and
resurrections
of
inferiour
creature-natures
,
to
one
another
and
to
man
,
(
as
also
the
subjection
of
vegetal
and
sensual
powers
in
man
,
to
rational
)
are
but
typical
significations
and
teaching
resemblances
of
this
last
and
greatest
of
all
,
beyond
which
there
is
no
other
.
Those
that
will
not
adventure
to
offer
up
this
holy
and
reasonable
sacrifice
,
their
rational
Life
(
Rom.
12.
1.
)
in
hope
of
the
better
resurrection
,
(
Heb.
11.
35.
)
but
chuse
to
remain
in
the
single
glory
and
soveraign
activity
of
renewed
humane
nature
,
the
great
master
of
the
family
himself
intimates
to
them
,
that
this
is
but
the
state
of
servants
,
that
abide
not
in
the
house
for
ever
,
whereas
those
that
are
made
willing
to
resign
the
life
and
soveraignty
of
their
own
nature
and
principles
,
and
become
willingly
subject
to
communicated
divine
life
,
and
God
therein
,
are
the
true
sons
that
abide
in
the
house
for
ever
,
Iohn
8.
35.
But
between
the
natural
,
first-creation
Life
of
man
,
and
the
spiritual
or
divine
Life
by
the
new-creation
,
the
great
deceiver
,
(
as
transformed
into
angel
of
Light
)
when
he
sees
us
gazing
after
this
superiour
dispensation
,
is
ready
to
present
himself
to
us
,
as
Christ
in
spirit
,
or
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
obtrude
upon
us
angelical
Nature
of
the
first-creation-frame
onely
,
to
keep
us
yet
short
of
the
divine
.
In
this
posture
,
(
finding
men
dissatisfied
in
their
natural
and
legal
attainments
)
he
makes
the
same
demands
that
Christ
himself
makes
;
requires
the
intire
resignation
of
their
wills
and
understandings
unto
him
,
so
as
not
to
think
their
own
thoughts
,
speak
their
own
words
,
do
their
own
works
,
or
find
their
own
pleasure
,
but
wait
in
a
passive
silence
for
his
dictates
and
inspirations
,
and
speak
onely
such
oracles
as
his
beguiling
serpentine
wisdom
teacheth
.
The
condition
they
are
brought
into
by
this
imposture
,
is
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
by
how
much
the
more
secure
and
confident
they
are
under
it
,
as
cherished
and
pleased
with
some
delusive
raptures
of
joy
from
this
flourishing
deceiver
.
By
this
means
he
labours
to
gain
more
and
more
upon
them
,
till
they
resign
themselves
totally
up
to
the
conducting
influence
of
angelical
nature
.
This
is
that
voluntary
humility
and
worshiping
of
Angels
,
Col.
2.
18.
The
devil
attempted
to
bring
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
himself
to
his
lure
,
in
this
main
point
of
all
;
even
to
worship
him
,
or
become
subject
to
his
influence
Mat.
4.
Luke
4.
This
last
and
great
deceit
of
the
adversary
,
(
together
with
the
false
mortification
of
things
seen
,
attending
it
,
where
he
prevails
)
is
notably
charactered
,
page
340
,
and
so
on
to
the
350th
page
of
[
The
Retired
man's
Meditations
.
]
All
first-creation
Nature
,
sensual
,
humane
or
angelical
,
comparatively
with
divine
,
spiritual
,
new-creature
Life
,
is
but
shaddow
,
letter
,
or
significant
figure
and
resemblance
.
Any
of
these
therefore
terminated
or
rested
in
,
(
whatever
it
be
,
from
the
lowest
shrub
of
sensual
,
to
the
tallest
Cedar
in
the
first-creation
,
angelical
nature
)
so
as
that
man
resolves
to
sit
down
under
the
ruling
influence
and
protection
thereof
,
as
the
highest
principle
of
Life
he
will
ever
be
induced
to
own
,
this
will
appear
in
conclusion
to
be
down-right
idolatry
.
All
obedience
also
to
the
Commands
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
performed
onely
in
the
ruling
activity
of
any
first-creation
nature
in
us
,
humane
or
angelical
,
is
but
serving
of
God
in
the
oldness
of
the
letter
of
the
first-creation
,
not
in
the
newness
of
the
Spirit
of
the
second
.
It
were
well
therefore
,
if
all
Controversies
in
Religion
were
reduced
to
this
main
Querie
.
What
is
that
Divine
Nature
,
Man
is
capable
to
partake
of
,
in
the
prevailing
activity
whereof
he
may
be
enabled
to
follow
God
fully
,
resist
the
devil
stedfastly
,
and
live
in
the
certain
assurance
,
and
clear
evidence
of
eternal
Life
?
By
the
divine
Nature
which
a
chosen
generation
are
made
partakers
of
,
(
2
Pet.
1.4
.
)
we
are
to
understand
the
humane
or
creature-nature
in
Christ's
person
,
called
divine
,
by
a
communication
of
properties
.
In
this
blessed
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
it
pleased
the
Father
all
fulness
,
or
perfection
should
dwell
,
creaturely
,
and
divine
,
Col.
1.
19.
In
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
,
Col.
2.
9.
In
him
also
dwels
all
the
fulness
of
the
creature
spiritually
,
or
in
its
most
heavenly
,
spiritual
,
sublimated
capacity
,
and
incorruptible
form
.
Christ
that
is
perfect
man
,
is
also
perfect
God
,
very
God
of
very
God
,
the
very
form
or
invisible
image
of
God
,
(
so
some
render
Col.
1.
15.
)
which
seperately
considered
,
in
distinction
from
all
creature-nature
in
him
,
is
meerly
and
singly
the
object
of
God's
own
uncreated
understanding
,
absolutely
uncommunicable
,
invisible
,
or
undiscernable
to
any
meer
creature
capacity
,
natural
or
spiritual
,
for
ever
.
The
highest
Nature
or
Principle
of
life
in
any
person
,
does
by
way
of
prerogative
give
the
denomination
and
derive
its
title
to
the
whole
person
and
all
that
is
in
him
,
when
compleatly
subjected
to
●●s
ruling
influence
.
Thus
all
that
is
in
Christ
,
who
is
a
person
undisputably
Divine
,
is
also
called
divine
.
So
where
the
Principle
of
new-creature
Life
,
or
Life
of
Faith
,
is
sown
by
Christ
in
any
man
,
though
it
be
but
as
a
grain
of
mustard-seed
(
Luk.
13.
18
,
19.
)
it
will
spring
up
into
such
a
prevailing
exercise
of
its
spiritual
senses
,
over
all
fleshly
,
first-creation
Life
and
principles
in
him
,
that
his
whole
person
may
thence
be
called
a
spiritual
man
.
David
,
on
this
account
,
was
called
a
man
after
God's
owne
heart
,
(
1
Sam.
13.
14.
)
though
he
had
such
a
remainder
of
his
fleshly
nature
yet
about
him
,
as
did
lust
and
strive
against
the
Life
and
operation
of
his
spiritual
form
,
so
as
that
after
this
choice
Character
of
his
person
from
God's
own
mouth
,
it
carried
him
by
a
kind
of
violence
into
some
particular
enormities
,
more
gross
than
many
heathens
were
ever
guilty
of
,
from
their
Cradles
to
their
Graves
,
in
a
longer
life
upon
earth
,
than
David●ived
●ived
.
But
the
solution
to
the
above
mentioned
Querie
,
requires
at
least
a
glance
farther
upwards
,
into
some
brief
contemplation
of
the
Trinity
,
from
such
proper
language
and
expression
as
they
are
exhibited
to
us
in
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
1
Iohn
5.
7.
and
Col.
1.
15.
19.
In
the
former
of
these
Scriptures
it
is
written
,
There
are
three
that
bear
Record
in
Heaven
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
these
three
are
one
.
In
the
latter
,
we
find
these
three
expressions
concerning
Christ
;
Image
of
the
invisible
God
,
First-born
of
every
Creature
,
and
First-born
from
the
dead
.
From
these
two
Scriptures
duly
compared
and
explicated
,
we
might
doubtless
receive
very
considerable
information
touching
the
mystery
of
God
,
and
of
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
,
Col.
2.
2.
In
the
former
we
find
the
three
that
bear
Record
;
In
the
latter
,
the
Record
that
is
born
by
all
the
three
;
the
Witness
or
Testimony
,
Image
,
Name
,
Glory
,
manifestation
or
threefold
personal
appearance
they
give
of
themselves
,
in
Christ
.
In
the
former
is
exhibited
to
us
God
as
the
head
of
Christ
,
in
his
threefold
essential
property
or
spring
of
operation
.
In
the
latter
is
represented
Christ
as
the
express
Character
,
threefold
glory
or
personal
appearance
of
the
three
that
are
one
,
brought
forth
by
the
operation
of
the
said
three
essential
properties
in
the
Godhead
.
And
as
the
three
in
the
first
consideration
,
are
one
God
and
father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
so
are
the
three
in
the
second
consideration
,
one
Christ
,
Image
or
personal
appearance
of
God
.
Father
,
Word
,
and
Spirit
,
that
manifest
themselves
in
Christ
,
are
one
.
Christ
that
is
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
in
personal
appearance
,
Name
or
manifestation
,
is
also
one
.
God
in
Christ
and
Christ
in
God
,
are
all
one
pure
,
uncompounded
,
infinite
,
eternal
God
,
blessed
for
ever
.
God
in
Christ
is
not
three
persons
,
as
three
distinct
individual
men
are
,
(
for
so
there
would
be
three
Gods
)
but
may
more
fitly
be
resembled
to
our
capacity
,
by
a
threefold
personal
appearance
of
one
and
the
same
man
;
his
personal
appearance
in
the
body
to
his
fellow
mortals
;
his
personal
appearance
in
the
spirit
,
to
angels
,
when
his
body
is
laid
down
;
and
his
personal
apperance
in
both
together
,
in
the
rarefied
and
incorruptible
state
of
both
,
meeting
together
in
the
Resurrection
.
God
then
as
head
of
Christ
,
is
three
and
yet
one
,
in
an
absolute
impersonallity
or
invisibility
.
God
as
giving
forth
a
threefold
personal
appearance
of
himself
,
in
Christ
,
is
three
persons
;
yet
so
,
as
that
he
may
also
be
said
to
be
one
person
.
Christ
and
the
Father
are
one
;
Iohn
17.
22.
To
say
God
the
Father
and
Christ
,
is
in
summe
,
to
say
all
that
is
to
be
said
of
God
,
if
the
apostolical
form
of
sound
words
may
find
place
with
us
,
1
Tim.
1.
2.
2
Tim.
1.
2.
Tit.
1.
4.
2
Thes.
1.
1
,
2.
and
Chap.
2.
16.
In
the
second
Epistle
of
Iohn
vers.
3
,
and
9.
It
is
said
,
He
that
abideth
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
And
he
that
hath
them
,
hath
all
;
even
Father
,
Word
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
revealed
in
and
by
the
Son
.
No
man
hath
seen
God
the
Father
at
any
time
,
not
ever
can
,
any
otherwise
than
as
declared
by
the
onely
begotten
son
,
which
is
in
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
1.
14.
and
18.
So
Mat.
11.
27.
No
man
knoweth
the
Father
save
the
Son
,
and
he
to
whomsoever
the
Son
will
reveal
him
.
God
and
the
Mediator
are
so
one
,
that
there
's
no
right
receiving
or
owning
them
apart
.
He
that
denieth
the
Son
hath
not
the
Father
,
and
he
that
acknowledgeth
the
Son
,
hath
the
Father
also
,
1
Iohn
2.
22
,
23.
Antichrist
is
a
liar
,
he
denies
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
The
true
believing
Christian
receives
and
ownes
both
,
and
both
are
one
.
God
ha's
abundantly
warn'd
and
prohibited
all
men
,
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
they
neither
make
nor
take
to
themselves
any
single
creature-formes
,
as
Images
of
him
,
by
or
through
which
to
worship
him
,
but
onely
such
as
he
ha's
given
of
himself
in
Christ
,
before
whom
was
no
God
formed
,
or
nothing
formed
of
God
,
neither
shall
there
be
after
him
,
Esay
43.
10.
The
Scriptures
are
plentiful
in
this
testimony
concerning
God
,
under
these
expressions
,
God
and
Christ
,
Father
and
Son
;
God
considered
absolutely
,
as
in
himself
,
and
God
considered
as
the
Mediator
,
God
our
Saviour
,
1
Tim.
2.
3.
The
Head
of
Christ
,
God
the
Father
,
is
three
and
one
,
and
in
God
the
Son
he
appeares
or
shewes
himself
to
be
so
.
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
,
sayes
Christ
,
Iohn
14.
11.
and
Iohn
17.
21
,
22.
He
prayes
for
the
like
indissoluble
union
of
his
Saints
with
him
,
as
he
ha's
with
the
Father
,
That
they
may
be
one
,
as
he
and
the
Father
are
one
,
by
his
being
in
them
,
as
the
Father
is
in
him
,
that
they
may
be
made
perfect
in
the
one
Mediator
,
vers.
2●
.
These
things
premised
concerning
the
Trinity
in
their
impersonality
,
and
the
same
Trinity
,
as
in
their
threefold
personal
appearance
,
God
and
the
Mediator
,
Father
and
Son
,
which
are
one
,
we
may
,
I
hope
,
with
better
success
descend
into
and
re-assume
the
consideration
of
the
various
creature-capacity
in
the
same
person
of
Christ
,
who
is
also
God
,
and
of
the
derivation
and
communication
thereof
to
the
particular
persons
of
men
and
angels
,
who
in
Scripture
phrase
,
are
thereby
asserted
to
be
partakers
of
the
divine
Nature
.
Christ
,
as
he
is
the
living
WORD
,
express
Character
or
Image
of
the
invisible
God
,
(
Col.
1.
15.
)
brought
forth
from
Eternity
by
the
peculiar
operation
of
the
Father
,
yet
not
without
the
joint
concurrence
of
the
othe●
two
,
is
the
personal
manifestation
of
the
Trinity
,
in
a
form
purel●●●vine
,
very
God
,
and
singly
as
so
,
is
discernable
to
God
alone
,
not
at
all
to
angels
or
men
,
in
any
capacity
that
ever
they
are
to
be
brought
forth
in
,
natural
or
spiritual
.
The
same
blessed
Mediator
,
as
brought
forth
in
his
twofold
creature
capacity
,
by
the
peculiar
operations
of
the
second
and
third
in
the
Trinity
(
not
without
the
joynt
concurrence
of
all
the
three
in
each
)
is
the
immediate
representer
of
God
,
the
root
and
parent
to
both
worlds
,
and
the
immediate
satisfying
object
of
enjoyment
to
the
natural
and
spiritual
capacities
of
angels
or
men
.
In
a
shadowy
resemblance
of
Christ
in
this
twofold
creature-capacity
and
right
stated
subordination
of
the
natural
to
the
spiritual
,
was
man
at
first
created
male
and
female
,
in
the
same
person
,
(
Gen.
1.
27.
)
before
we
hear
of
Eve
(
unless
by
anticipation
)
Gen.
2.
22.
Rational
and
sensual
nature
,
the
Angel
and
the
beast
were
married
together
in
Adam
,
on
these
tearms
and
with
this
Law
,
that
the
rational
was
to
keep
its
ground
and
rule
as
Lord
and
Husband
,
(
till
a
higher
Lord
came
,
to
which
that
also
was
to
become
subject
)
and
the
sensual
to
obey
and
continue
subject
,
in
his
individual
person
.
So
ought
matters
to
go
in
every
one
of
his
posterity
,
and
then
their
house
,
or
first-creation-building
would
be
in
order
;
but
this
still
,
at
best
,
is
not
the
new
creature
.
The
new
creation
,
by
way
of
fire-baptism
,
purifies
and
strips
this
natural
,
first-creation
form
of
man
,
of
its
mortality
,
changeableness
,
corruptibility
,
and
brings
it
into
an
incorruptible
form
,
an
unchangable
life
of
righteousness
,
true
holiness
and
glory
everlasting
.
This
is
the
least
fruit
of
the
new-creation
.
Over
and
above
all
this
,
it
brings
upon
a
more
peculiar
sort
of
everlastingly
saved
men
,
a
distinct
superiour
forme
of
manhood
and
more
excellent
glory
,
(
in
association
with
the
spiritual
and
most
exalted
capacity
in
Christ
)
taking
in
and
comprehending
also
the
inferior
,
in
the
same
persons
.
But
by
what
in
Christ
,
is
this
transforming
,
new-creation
work
,
performed
upon
the
first-created
formes
and
persons
of
angels
and
men
?
By
the
highest
,
most
excellent
,
and
spiritual-creature
power
in
the
person
of
this
Mediator
.
As
the
natural
root
and
head
of
the
first-creation
,
was
Christ
himself
willing
to
become
a
Lamb
slain
,
under
the
fire-Baptisme-activity
of
his
spiritual
and
more
excellent
creature-form
,
(
brought
forth-in
him
as
a
peculiar
emanation
from
the
third
in
the
Trinity
)
which
was
originally
unchangable
,
and
in
an
indissoluble
union
with
the
living
WORD
,
or
Image
of
the
invisible
God
.
The
duty
and
great
concern
of
angels
and
men
,
is
to
follow
this
Lamb
,
whithersoever
he
go
,
in
that
transition
which
he
was
co●●●●t
to
make
under
the
fire-baptisme
,
once
in
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
and
again
,
in
the
fulnes
of
time
,
when
made
of
woman
,
Rev.
13.
8.
Heb.
9.26
.
'T
was
the
sin
and
fall
of
angels
&
men
at
first
,
that
they
refused
to
follow
this
head
of
the
first
creation
,
in
that
transition
he
was
willing
to
make
by
way
of
death
&
resurrection
into
the
unchangable
state
&
life
thereof
.
On
the
contrary
t
is
said
of
the
good
angels
,
that
were
content
to
have
this
fire
baptism
pass
upon
their
first-creation
state
and
glory
,
that
whithersoever
this
spirit
or
head
of
the
first
creation
looked
,
they
looked
;
and
whither
he
went
,
they
went
;
they
turned
not
as
they
went
.
This
we
find
in
that
commonly
reputed
uninterpretable
vision
of
the
Wheels
,
Ezek.
1.
20.
and
Ch.
10
,
11.
By
the
way
give
me
leave
to
ask
,
what
can
the
four
living
creatures
be
,
(
Chap.
1.
5.
)
that
are
called
also
,
one
living
creature
?
vers.
20
,
21
,
22.
and
Chap.
10.
15
,
and
20.
What
,
but
Christ
,
as
the
Spirit
and
Creator
,
Head
and
Ruler
of
the
first
Creation
?
And
what
signifies
the
letting
down
of
the
wings
of
this
living
creature
,
(
Chap.
1.
24.
)
but
the
cessation
from
the
voice
of
speech
,
from
the
noise
of
his
first
ministry
,
the
dispensation
of
the
Law
,
given
forth
by
the
disposition
of
Angels
,
(
Acts
7.
53.
)
for
the
government
of
this
first
world
.
This
letting
down
the
Wings
,
was
his
becoming
the
Lamb
slain
,
in
order
to
come
forth
a
better
comforter
,
in
the
more
excellent
way
and
dispensation
,
upon
the
Throne
,
and
that
as
a
man
,
Ezek.
1.
26.
and
Iohn
16.
7.
And
what
are
or
can
be
the
Wheels
,
(
called
also
,
one
Wheel
,
Ezek.
1.
15.
and
10.
13.
)
moving
up
and
down
with
the
living
creature
,
Spirit
and
Head
of
the
first
creation
,
but
the
angelical
attendance
and
retinue
of
Christ
in
his
first-creation
Government
and
Ministry
?
Some
of
these
pass
along
with
him
under
the
fire-baptism
,
into
the
more
excellent
glory
,
while
others
(
with
Lucifer
,
their
head
)
apostarize
into
a
fixed
and
everlasting
enmity
against
him
.
How
familiarly
are
angels
in
their
Ministry
and
Magistratical
government
of
this
World
,
represented
by
Charets
and
Wheels
?
It
is
written
,
(
Psal.
68.
17.
)
The
Charets
of
God
are
twenty
thousand
thousands
of
angels
;
the
Lord
is
amongst
them
as
in
Sinai
.
Thousand
thousands
of
them
also
continue
to
minister
before
him
,
when
upon
the
Throne
.
Dan.
7.
9.
10.
Some
of
these
good
angels
were
the
Charet
and
Horses
of
fire
,
that
translated
Eliah
from
the
Earth
,
and
delivered
Elisha
in
Dotham
from
the
Syrian
army
,
2
King
2.
11.
12.
and
Chap.
6.
17.
What
all
humane
forces
,
charets
and
horses
have
amounted
to
,
when
they
have
come
to
gr●pple
with
the
angelical
host
,
hath
sufficiently
appeared
.
To
this
effect
,
above
seven
years
ago
,
have
I
heard
this
vision
of
the
Wheels
expounded
by
this
blessed
Martyr
,
with
abundance
of
satisfactory
evidence
and
spiritual
demonstration
,
together
with
many
rich
,
fruitful
and
comfortable
observations
thereupon
,
for
relief
of
God's
people
(
when
all
visible
means
fail
)
by
the
angelical
host
;
the
next
dispensation
.
But
to
recover
our selves
out
of
this
digression
;
The
devil
and
his
angels
(
as
we
find
in
this
vision
)
turned
away
from
Christ
their
natural
head
,
refusing
to
adventure
the
exchange
of
their
first-creation
glory
and
Life
,
through
unbelief
of
the
gain
and
usury
thereby
attainable
,
even
the
fixedness
and
unchangableness
of
what
they
already
had
,
in
the
greater
and
more
excellent
glory
,
of
the
resurrection
.
By
this
not
yeilding
to
the
conditions
of
passing
along
with
their
head
,
into
the
more
excellent
state
and
unchangable
form
of
their
very
natural
Beings
,
they
lost
even
that
they
had
,
their
first
creation
glory
,
righteousness
,
and
the
Life
of
communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
manageable
therein
.
Iude
tells
us
(
vers:
6.
)
what
befel
them
hereupon
.
The
angels
which
kept
not
their
first
estate
,
but
left
their
own
habitation
,
or
head
,
Christ
;
choosing
their
distinct
opposite
Luciferian
head
,
the
devil
and
satan
,
are
(
with
this
their
chieftaine
)
reserved
in
everlasting
chaines
under
darkness
,
unto
the
judgement
of
the
great
day
.
When
Lucifer
had
drawn
to
himself
and
engaged
a
numerous
party
of
angels
with
him
in
his
apostacy
,
by
attempting
to
assert
,
maintain
,
and
exalt
the
lesser
natural
glory
of
the
first
creation
,
into
a
competition
with
,
yea
,
a
preference
and
opposition
to
the
new-creature
state
of
Life
and
glory
in
the
second
,
which
excels
;
his
next
business
was
,
to
seduce
our
first
Parents
,
and
in
them
all
their
posterity
,
into
the
same
opposition
to
new-creature
Life
and
Glory
,
the
true
mystical
Sabbath
state
,
THE
SAINTS
EVERLASTING
REST.
This
most
desireable
Rest
is
attainable
only
by
our
being
made
willing
to
enter
into
a
conformity
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
through
a
surrender
of
the
single
and
ruling
activity
of
our
first-creation
principles
,
at
their
best
,
and
giving
up
our selves
wholly
into
a
pure
subjection
to
what
.
we
meet
with
that
's
more
excellent
in
the
second
.
Angels
fell
more
knowingly
than
man
,
(
who
was
lower
than
they
in
understanding
and
strength
)
and
therefore
irrecoverably
.
Man
fell
somewhat
ignorantly
,
(
as
over-reached
through
the
woman
,
his
weaker
part
,
by
the
beguiling
insinuations
of
the
Serpent
)
so
he
and
his
are
again
set
upon
their
feet
,
in
some
degree
or
other
,
by
the
mighty
Redeemer
,
to
try
them
over
again
in
their
own
persons
,
how
they
will
●e●ean
themselves
,
in
this
great
fundamental
point
,
about
yeilding
to
the
tearms
of
a
transition
out
of
the
corruptible
state
of
the
life
,
glory
,
and
righteousness
of
their
first-creation
,
the
house
upon
the
sand
,
into
the
incorruptible
and
unchangable
life
,
glory
,
and
righteousness
of
the
second
,
the
house
founded
upon
the
rock
,
Christ
in
spirit
.
So
,
The
soul
that
sinneth
again
,
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
first
transgression
,
after
all
fair
warning
,
it
shall
die
for
its
own
personal
transgression
,
and
not
for
the
fathers
having
eaten
sower
grapes
,
Ezek.
18.
1
,
4.
In
order
to
this
new
creation
,
Christ
,
in
the
single
or
double
portion
of
his
spirit
,
is
given
forth
,
received
and
owned
by
the
sons
of
men
,
either
in
the
unchangable
,
spiritualized
state
of
his
natural
manhood
,
or
also
in
the
more
exalted
capacity
of
his
spiritual
,
each
of
which
gifts
do
baptize
and
transform
the
corruptible
state
of
their
natural
man
,
into
an
incorruptible
life
and
unchangable
union
with
the
natural
or
spiritual
man
in
Christ's
person
,
by
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
established
in
all
thin●●
,
and
sure
.
The
twofold
creature-nature
in
Christ's
person
,
(
as
the
former
and
inferiour
is
transformed
and
brought
forth
by
the
latter
and
more
excellent
,
into
an
unchangable
state
of
Life
and
union
therewith
)
is
called
the
WORD
of
God
,
that
abides
for
ever
,
in
them
that
receive
it
;
the
spirit
of
God
,
Christ
in
spirit
,
the
Son
of
man
in
heaven
(
Joh.
3.
13.
)
that
overshadowed
the
Virgin
,
and
formed
for
himself
a
fleshly
tabernacle
in
her
womb
.
The
clothing
of
himself
herewith
for
the
Redemption
of
man
,
was
a
greater
condescention
than
his
actual
coming
forth
in
the
Life
,
and
capacity
of
the
first-born
of
every
creature
,
for
the
Creation
of
the
World
.
Redemption
is
a
greater
work
than
Creation
,
and
requires
greater
condescention
in
the
undertaker
.
As
first-born
of
every
creature
,
he
was
in
a
superiority
of
headship
to
all
the
angels
,
as
the
works
of
his
hands
therein
,
the
highest
ranck
of
meer
created
Beings
,
in
the
first
world
.
But
when
this
WORD
,
(
which
was
God
,
and
the
twofold
original
spring
of
all
creaturely
life
and
perfection
also
)
was
made
flesh
,
took
on
him
the
particular
nature
of
man
,
(
not
angels
)
he
became
little
lower
than
the
angels
for
a
season
,
(
Heb.
2.
7.
and
16.
)
and
not
onely
so
,
but
was
content
also
to
suffer
the
visage
of
this
flesh
to
be
marred
more
than
any
man
,
and
to
be
humbled
and
abased
therein
,
even
to
the
death
upon
the
Cross
,
Esay
52.
13
,
14.
and
Chap.
53.
The
creature-nature
in
Christ
is
so
enfolded
together
,
and
hypostatically
united
with
his
purely
divine
form
,
that
it
receives
the
denomination
from
that
supream
form
of
all
.
He
is
therefore
called
Michael
,
Gods
equal
,
and
the
man
his
fellow
,
Zech.
13.
7.
The
whole
person
of
Christ
,
as
comprehending
all
fulness
of
perfection
,
creaturely
or
divine
,
is
very
God
.
But
the
persons
of
men
and
angels
,
that
are
brought
into
an
everlasting
union
and
association
with
Christ
,
in
one
or
both
of
his
creature
forms
,
are
not
God
nor
Christ
.
For
the
highest
denominating
form
in
their
personal
constitution
,
is
but
creaturely
,
yet
spiritual
and
divine
,
in
distinction
from
the
natural
,
corruptible
form
of
men
or
angels
,
received
at
their
first
creation
.
The
everlasting
security
of
elect
angels
and
men
lies
in
their
inseparable
union
with
their
head
,
the
Mediator
,
in
whom
alone
both
creature
capacities
are
in
personal
union
with
God
.
The
exalted
creature
nature
in
Christ
,
is
divine
,
altogether
lovely
,
(
Cant.
5.
16.
)
the
true
Vine
,
(
Iohn
15.
1.
)
that
cheareth
the
heart
of
God
and
man
,
as
in
Iotham's
parable
,
Iudg.
9.
13.
It
is
the
Spirit
of
God
,
the
immediate
womb
,
parent
,
&
fountain-head
of
all
new-creation
life
and
principles
in
men
or
angels
,
by
the
fire-baptisme
.
An
inferior
work
to
this
,
is
also
thereby
performed
upon
and
in
the
sons
of
men
;
to
wit
,
all
that
gradual
revival
of
rational
light
&
life
in
the
moral
heathen
,
or
legal
Christian
,
that
is
very
obvious
and
familiar
to
observation
,
all
the
world
over
.
The
legal
Christian
experiences
such
an
operative
,
actuating
influence
from
this
spirit
,
as
revives
,
enlightens
,
cleanses
,
renews
&
restores
him
to
some
good
measure
of
first-creation
Life
&
righteousness
.
As
for
the
flawes
&
deficiencies
yet
incident
to
his
personal
operations
,
God
imputes
to
him
or
puts
upon
him
that
perfect
righteousness
of
the
Law
(
called
Gods
comeliness
,
Ezek.
16.
14.
)
which
Christ
himself
performed
and
had
in
his
fleshly
manhood
,
rendring
it
applicable
to
men
,
through
the
merit
of
his
death
therein
.
This
whole
work
of
Christ
in
men
,
inwardly
washing
&
sanctifying
them
by
his
blood
,
as
also
justifying
them
by
the
imputation
of
the
perfect
righteousness
of
the
law
to
them
from
his
own
person
,
amounts
but
to
their
practical
and
experimental
knowledge
of
him
after
the
flesh
(
2
Cor.
5.
16.
)
and
a
prospering
onely
into
that
Kingdom
or
heaven
,
that
may
be
shaken
;
Heb.
12.
26.
Yea
,
though
they
receive
withall
,
the
baptism
of
gifts
from
this
spirit
of
Christ
,
and
in
that
sence
,
be
made
partakers
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
yet
they
may
prove
at
length
to
be
but
briars
and
thorns
to
this
very
spirit
of
Christ
,
from
whom
they
receive
all
,
and
to
those
true
believers
,
in
whom
the
very
seed
of
this
spirit
is
springing
up
,
as
a
well
of
living
waters
into
everlasting
life
,
Ioh.
4.
14.
The
single
Baptism
of
Gifts
,
supernatural
Ornaments
,
and
the
tongue
of
Men
and
Angels
,
all
this
amounts
not
to
the
Baptism
with
the
holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
,
Mat.
3.
11.
The
partaking
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
the
single
baptism
of
gifts
,
without
the
very
seed
of
spiritual
,
eternal
Life
sown
in
the
heart
,
does
not
●ar
the
visage
of
the
natural
man
,
does
not
sacrifice
and
offer
him
up
,
but
more
abundantly
adorn
,
beautifie
and
set
him
off
.
Those
that
have
the
glory
of
their
earthly
man
,
but
thus
higher
advanced
by
supernatural
gifts
and
accomplishments
;
are
liable
to
play
the
Idolaters
against
the
glory
that
excels
,
the
Life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
and
(
finally
refusing
the
superior
dispensation
and
those
that
own
it
)
return
with
the
dog
to
the
vomit
,
upon
the
loss
of
what
they
have
already
received
,
Ezek.
16.
1
,
15.
2
Pet.
2.
20
,
22.
MORE
in
his
MYSTERY
,
holds
that
the
Fall
of
the
Angels
came
by
their
refusal
of
the
divine
Life
,
and
giving
themselves
wholly
up
to
the
animal
;
and
that
satans
kingdom
of
darkness
extends
to
and
comprehends
all
the
in●●rests
and
advantages
of
whatever
Life
,
excluding
onely
the
Divine
.
The
same
Author
exhibits
a
new
and
unanswerable
charge
against
Paganism
,
that
by
whatever
flights
of
wit
the
best
of
them
all
may
seem
to
wipe
off
the
imputations
of
Polytheism
,
or
Idolatry
,
asserting
themselves
to
be
the
adorers
of
one
eternal
Deity
in
his
various
manifestations
,
yet
they
worshipped
God
in
such
appearances
onely
as
related
to
and
concerned
but
the
animal
Life
.
'T
is
to
be
feared
,
this
charge
will
reach
a
great
way
into
Christianity
,
abundance
of
the
professors
whereof
,
are
followers
of
Christ
onely
for
loaves
,
such
cleansing
gifts
and
ornaments
as
do
but
gratifie
and
advance
their
earthly
,
first
creation
state
.
Speak
but
a
word
of
the
cross
and
fire-baptism
of
the
spirit
,
that
's
to
come
upon
all
this
glory
and
goodliness
of
flesh
,
(
in
order
to
a
more
excellent
birth
and
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
spirit
in
them
)
you
become
an
enemy
presently
if
you
tell
them
this
truth
,
Gal.
4.
16.
If
matters
be
well
scann'd
and
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
sanctuary
,
abundance
of
Religion
and
Professors
will
be
found
no
currant
and
well
tried
Gold
,
(
Rev.
3.
18.
)
that
will
pass
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
Scripture
latitude
of
the
animal
or
natural
man
is
comprehensive
of
all
that
is
to
be
found
in
mans
first-creation
state
and
life
,
in
distinction
from
the
spiritual
,
new
creation
man
.
The
natural
body
or
animal
man
is
interpreted
by
the
apostle
to
be
of
the
same
reach
and
significancy
as
the
living
soul
of
the
first
Adam
,
at
best
,
as
the
spiritual
body
or
man
is
comprehensive
of
that
new-creature
Life
and
perfection
that
's
recieved
from
the
indwelling
presence
of
the
quickning
spirit
of
the
second
Adam
,
1
Cor.
15.
44
,
46.
Those
Christians
that
are
brought
into
communion
with
God
,
but
in
the
renewed
activity
of
the
natural
body
o●
living
soul
of
the
first
Adam
,
(
taking
the
renewed
old
man
for
the
new
:
Restauration
,
for
Regeneration
)
are
apt
to
grow
so
conceited
&
confident
therein
,
that
they
wil
not
lend
an
ear
to
the
tydings
of
any
superior
dispensation
and
more
excellent
way
.
Man
,
in
whatever
possible
refinement
and
glory
of
his
first-creation
state
,
is
yet
but
that
natural
man
,
in
whose
mind
there
is
so
vast
an
asymmetry
and
incongruity
to
spiritual
,
divine
things
,
the
New
Name
,
the
Life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
the
Wisdom
and
Righteousness
of
God
,
that
shines
forth
in
the
New
Creature
,
that
he
knows
not
what
to
make
of
them
,
〈◊〉
are
foolishness
to
him
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
Nothing
less
than
the
very
seed
of
spiritual
,
new-creature
Life
from
Christ
,
will
find
or
make
its
way
through
all
possible
obstructions
from
within
man
,
or
from
without
,
and
prosper
into
that
kingdome
of
grace
and
glory
,
that
cannot
be
shaken
.
This
will
spring
up
in
the
soul
and
declare
it self
King
,
take
the
Scepter
and
ruling
power
out
of
the
hands
of
our
first-creation
spirit
and
principles
,
and
will
safely
steer
our
course
,
direct
our
steps
,
and
enable
us
to
work
righteousness
in
the
way
everlasting
;
Psal.
139.
24.
Sensual
Life
generally
rules
at
first
in
children
.
When
Reason
springs
up
,
and
begins
to
shew
it self
,
that
takes
(
or
should
take
)
the
Scepter
,
curbes
the
insolencies
and
exorbitancies
of
the
Sensual
powers
,
and
governs
the
whole
person
.
If
there
be
a
seed
of
grace
or
spiritual
Life
sown
in
him
,
when
that
springs
up
into
exercise
,
it
will
take
the
Scepter
out
of
the
hands
of
humane
Reason
and
Wisdom
,
and
govern
the
whole
person
in
the
Divine
,
Spiritual
Reason
and
Wisdom
of
God
.
The
receivers
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
(
the
seed
of
spiritual
wisdom
and
divine
Life
)
are
of
two
sorts
;
either
such
as
receive
the
single
,
or
such
as
receive
the
double
portion
thereof
.
They
that
receive
but
the
single
,
will
thereby
be
brought
into
the
incorruptible
form
of
the
natural
man
,
which
renders
them
fit
associates
for
the
elect
angels
,
to
stand
about
the
Throne
as
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
.
They
that
receive
the
double
portion
of
the
spirit
,
in
the
sense
above
expressed
,
are
the
very
Bride
her self
,
the
Lambs
wife
,
that
sits
down
upon
the
Throne
with
him
,
in
a
more
exalted
state
of
Glory
,
for
ever
.
The
Mother
of
Zebedee's
Children
desired
of
Christ
,
That
her
two
sons
might
sit
,
the
one
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
his
left
,
in
his
Kingdom
,
Mat.
20.21
.
There
may
seem
to
be
a
right
and
left
hand
scituation
or
state
of
glory
for
ever
,
in
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
double
portioned
Saints
are
they
that
sit
on
the
right
hand
;
the
single
,
on
the
left
.
Christ
tells
her
and
her
sons
,
they
know
not
what
they
ask
,
if
they
would
have
either
of
these
advancements
on
this
side
the
Cross
,
the
grave
,
the
fire-baptism
,
the
strait
gate
,
that
excludes
flesh
and
blood
,
all
that
is
corruptible
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Can
ye
(
saies
he
)
drink
of
the
Cup
I
shall
drink
of
,
and
be
baptized
with
the
baptism
that
I
am
baptized
with
?
They
answer
,
We
are
able
.
The
single
portion
of
the
Spirit
,
where
it
is
received
as
a
seed
of
new
Life
,
will
not
fail
to
perform
that
transforming
fire-baptism
,
in
and
upon
the
souls
of
men
,
that
will
purifie
them
,
not
onely
from
corruption
,
(
the
utmost
extent
of
the
inward
water-baptisme
and
circumcision
of
the
heart
,
in
the
Letter
)
but
from
corruptibility
,
gradually
fetching
them
up
into
the
glory
of
the
resurrection
,
till
their
mortality
be
quite
swallowed
up
of
Life
.
It
will
make
them
of
the
same
mind
that
was
in
Christ
,
willing
so
to
suffer
in
the
flesh
under
the
power
of
his
spirit
,
as
to
cease
from
sin
,
or
from
that
state
that
can
return
back
into
sin
again
,
1
Pet.
4.
1.
This
incorruptible
form
(
atteinable
onely
by
the
fire-baptism
,
performed
upon
the
natural
man
at
his
best
,
by
the
single
portion
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
)
is
called
spiritual
,
and
denominates
the
whole
person
a
spiritual
man
,
though
yet
in
the
mortal
body
,
in
distinction
from
those
who
have
but
only
the
renewal
of
their
first-creation
form
by
the
influence
and
gifts
of
the
same
spirit
.
All
that
these
receive
is
but
the
goodliness
of
flesh
;
renewed
,
adorned
nature
,
which
is
decried
and
blown
upon
by
a
second
vice
,
a
superior
dispensation
and
ministry
of
the
same
spirit
,
as
a
perishing
vanity
,
after
the
first
voice
has
done
its
work
,
made
a
straight
path
for
God
in
the
desert
,
by
rectifying
the
rational
powers
in
bewildred
man
,
Esay
40.
3
,
8.
Our
corruptible
tabernacle
is
to
be
taken
down
.
This
mantle
,
this
filthy
garment
,
this
vile
body
,
flesh
and
blood
at
its
best
,
is
to
be
chaned
into
the
likeness
of
Christs
glorious
body
,
his
heavenly
man
,
by
the
mighty
power
and
transforming
operation
of
that
spirit
,
whereby
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
to
himself
,
Phil.
3.
21.
We
must
put
off
the
old
man
at
best
,
and
put
on
the
new
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
,
Ephes.
4.
22
,
24.
Col.
3.
9
,
10.
That
Image
of
God
received
by
the
first-creation
,
and
all
the
wisdom
,
glory
,
and
righteousness
thereof
,
is
but
shadow
,
to
what
is
to
be
received
by
the
new
creation
.
'T
is
but
self-glory
,
self-wisdom
,
self-righteousness
,
and
when
these
are
opposed
to
the
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
and
glory
of
God
in
the
new
creation
,
they
are
Idols
;
shadows
preferred
to
substance
;
the
Law
or
ruling
Principles
of
our
first
creation
Life
,
to
grace
and
truth
in
the
second
.
Some
few
Results
or
Corollaries
of
what
hath
been
said
in
this
matter
,
take
as
followeth
.
-
1.
The
Spirit
of
God
,
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
divine
Nature
,
which
the
Scriptures
do
evidently
assert
and
declare
to
be
communicable
to
men
,
exceeds
not
in
its
reach
and
significancy
,
the
natural
and
spiritual
creature
capacity
in
the
person
of
the
Mediator
,
whereby
individual
angels
and
men
are
brought
into
an
everlasting
union
with
him
,
in
one
or
both
,
as
he
is
one
with
the
Father
,
Iohn
17.
22.
-
2.
Where-ever
the
Seed
of
eternal
Life
is
sowne
,
by
Christ's
causing
himself
to
be
received
in
the
single
or
double
portion
of
his
Spirit
,
it
will
mar
the
visage
or
wisdom
of
man
,
it
will
take
him
off
from
his
way
of
working
righteousness
,
and
worshipping
God
in
the
oldness
of
the
letter
of
the
first
creation
,
and
enable
him
to
perform
all
in
a
more
excellent
and
acceptable
way
,
in
the
newness
of
the
spirit
of
the
second
.
Paul
in
his
own
person
,
gives
us
notice
of
this
distinction
which
he
stood
in
,
from
those
youthful
,
flourishing
professors
that
were
reigning
as
Kings
at
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
performable
in
their
own
spirit
,
1
Cor.
4.
8.
10.
With
such
he
said
he
durst
not
compare
himself
,
(
2
Cor.
10.
12.
)
who
pleasing
themselves
and
applauding
one
another
in
a
way
of
mutual
self-deceivings
and
commendations
,
are
not
those
whom
the
Lord
commendeth
,
as
he
rather
desired
to
be
,
vers.
18.
They
have
but
the
inward
heart-circumcision
in
the
letter
of
the
first
(
not
in
the
spirit
of
the
second
creation
)
whose
praise
is
not
of
men
,
as
is
implied
,
Rom.
2.
29.
'T
is
worth
observation
,
that
even
in
the
ancient
Hieroglyphical
divinity
of
Egypt
,
no
service
or
worship
of
God
was
accounted
acceptable
and
well-pleasing
,
but
what
was
performed
by
some
divine
power
of
God
himself
in
them
.
-
3.
There
are
two
distinct
sorts
of
everlastingly
saved
men
;
such
as
receive
the
single
,
and
such
as
receive
the
double
portion
of
the
spirit
.
Both
pass
under
the
fire-baptisme
.
The
former
are
exalted
into
association
with
the
elect
angels
,
and
have
for
the
immediate
and
adaequate
object
of
their
fruition
and
converse
,
God
,
as
shining
forth
to
them
in
the
incorruptible
form
of
Christs
natural
Manhood
.
The
latter
and
more
exalted
sort
of
Saints
,
are
taken
into
association
with
the
spiritual
manhood
in
Christs
person
,
and
have
for
the
immediate
and
adaequate
object
of
their
fruition
and
converse
,
God
,
as
shining
forth
to
them
in
that
highest
and
most
exalted
creature
form
,
in
Christ's
person
.
And
by
and
through
these
(
who
do
properly
constitute
the
general
assembly
,
and
Church
of
the
first-born
)
the
spirits
of
just
men
,
and
the
holy
angels
,
even
those
principalities
and
powers
in
heavenly
places
,
do
(
as
at
second
hand
)
receive
that
manifold
wisdom
of
God
,
that
shines
forth
more
immediately
upon
the
Church
,
Ephes.
3.
10.
-
4.
The
highest
sort
of
these
Saints
,
are
not
Christ
or
God
;
much
less
,
the
lower
.
Christ
is
the
head
,
root
and
parent
to
both
these
sorts
of
glorified
men
,
in
his
twofold
creature
capacity
or
manhood
,
natural
or
spiritual
.
And
Christ
,
as
he
is
the
purely
divine
form
or
image
of
the
invisible
God
,
is
head
to
both
these
creature-headships
in
his
own
person
;
and
God
is
the
head
of
Christ
,
considered
as
in
his
purely
divine
form
.
1
Cor
,
11.
3.
-
5.
Christ
in
his
creature-capacity
,
is
the
maker
,
redeemer
and
heir
of
all
things
in
both
worlds
;
as
all
things
were
created
by
him
so
for
him
,
Col.
1.
16.
Heb.
1.
2.
and
Rom.
11.
36.
Of
him
,
through
him
,
and
to
him
,
are
all
things
.
-
6.
Men
,
that
in
their
first
creation
were
made
little
lower
than
the
Angels
,
(
Psal.
8.
5.
)
are
in
the
second
or
new
creation
made
equal
to
the
elect
angels
;
and
all
those
of
the
double
portion
,
are
advanced
quite
over
the
heads
of
all
the
angels
,
into
an
immediate
association
with
Christ
in
his
most
exalted
creature-capacity
,
on
the
Throne
of
his
glory
,
even
in
that
more
excellent
creature
name
than
the
angels
have
,
Heb.
1.
4.
Behold
then
the
heavenly
order
in
the
whole
family
of
God
.
First
,
God
himself
,
the
head
of
Christ
,
and
that
,
as
Christ
is
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
,
very
God
.
Secondly
,
Christ
himself
,
as
thus
considered
in
his
capacity
purely
divine
,
head
to
his
twofold
creature-headship
,
the
natural
and
spiritual
man
in
his
own
person
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
in
his
twofold
creatureship
,
as
the
immediate
head
to
all
spiritual
and
natural
men
and
angels
,
in
his
heavenly
family
,
his
members
,
his
body
mystical
.
Fourthly
,
Behold
these
also
in
their
two
grand
distinctions
of
superiority
and
subordination
,
spiritual
and
natural
.
Fifthly
,
There
may
seem
also
to
be
intimated
in
the
Scriptures
,
a
gradual
difference
of
capacity
in
the
individuals
of
either
of
these
two
ranks
of
everlastingly
glorified
men
;
Dan.
12.
3.
and
1
Cor.
15.
41.
There
is
one
glory
of
the
Sun
,
another
of
the
Moon
,
and
another
glory
of
the
Stars
,
and
one
Star
differeth
from
another
Star
in
glory
.
Variety
of
intellectual
light
or
discerning
is
resembled
in
Scripture
by
the
variety
of
figurative
light
in
the
outward
visible
creation
.
Christ
is
called
,
The
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
Mal.
4.
2.
Angels
,
Stars
,
Job
38.
7.
And
the
Spirit
of
Man
,
The
candle
of
the
Lord
,
Prov.
20.
27.
To
wind
up
all
then
,
and
secure
our selves
from
the
mistake
of
the
German
Divinity
;
The
servants
that
stand
about
the
Throne
,
are
not
the
Bride
that
sits
upon
it
.
The
Bride
is
not
the
Bridegroom
.
The
Bridegrom
himself
,
in
whatever
creature-state
he
is
married
to
men
or
angels
,
by
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
is
yet
but
as
the
Bride
to
himself
in
his
purely
divine
form
;
and
as
so
,
yet
,
he
is
not
the
Father
,
but
as
the
Bride
of
the
God-head
,
the
express
character
,
or
personallity
of
all
the
three
,
as
Image
of
the
invisible
God
.
The
Bride
the
Lambs
Wife
,
Angels
or
Men
,
are
all
gathered
up
into
one
common
Interest
;
all
do
live
in
the
beatifical
Vision
and
enjoyment
of
God
in
Christ
,
in
their
several
intellectual
distances
,
ranks
,
and
capacities
,
and
may
all
be
said
to
partake
of
the
divine
nature
.
But
more
peculiarly
,
(
next
to
the
living
creature
that
is
under
the
God
of
Israel
,
in
personal
union
with
God
,
Ezek.
10.
20.
)
the
●uperiour
and
more
excellent
sort
of
Saints
are
partakers
thereof
,
being
actually
brought
forth
in
the
highest
kind
of
creature
capacity
,
that
is
next
to
the
purely
divine
form
.
See
all
summ'd
up
together
,
Heb.
12.
22
,
24.
Ye
are
come
unto
Mount
Sion
,
and
unto
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
,
and
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
to
the
general
Assembly
and
Church
of
the
first-born
,
which
are
written
in
heaven
;
to
God
the
Iudge
of
all
,
and
to
the
spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
,
and
to
Iesus
the
Mediator
of
the
New
Covenant
.
Here
we
have
a
distinct
expression
of
the
heavenly
Orders
.
-
1.
An
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
and
spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
.
-
2.
The
general
Assembly
and
Church
of
the
first-born
,
that
have
the
double
port●on
of
the
Spirit
.
-
3.
Iesus
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Covenant
.
-
4.
God
〈◊〉
Iudge
of
all
.
Will
any
now
say
,
What
signifies
this
prolixe
Discourse
of
Principles
to
the
present
undertake
.
'T
is
answered
,
Much
every
way
,
in
case
what
hath
been
said
,
be
true
,
and
intelligibly
expressed
.
For
it
most
exactly
suits
with
what
is
engaged
for
in
the
Title
Page
.
He
lived
in
the
Spirit
and
walked
in
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.
25.
'T
is
this
Life
,
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
I
principally
intend
the
character
of
,
the
Life
of
Faith
,
which
now
with
him
is
turn'd
to
sight
,
being
absent
from
the
Body
and
at
home
with
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.
6
,
7.
This
Life
is
no
way
explicable
but
by
considering
his
Gospel
Principles
,
Doctrine
,
and
Way
of
Worshipping
God
,
in
spirit
and
truth
.
And
what
signifie
all
his
publick
and
outward
actings
in
Church
or
state
,
but
as
issuing
from
and
reducible
to
this
his
new-creature
Life
and
the
Principles
thereof
?
This
discourse
therefore
is
principally
directed
to
Christian
Readers
,
who
are
furnished
with
the
spiritual
discerning
of
Faith
,
which
can
take
in
the
evidence
and
demonstration
of
things
not
seen
to
any
other
eye
in
man
,
things
eternal
,
Heb.
11.
1.
2
Cor.
4.
18.
This
Pilgrim
quitted
the
broad
way
that
leads
to
destruction
,
and
took
the
narrow
path
that
leadeth
unto
Life
,
which
few
there
be
that
find
,
Mat.
7.
14.
His
lot
was
to
be
upon
the
earth
,
while
the
Church
was
in
her
Wilderness
condition
,
in
her
sackcloth
.
Briars
and
Thornes
were
with
him
all
along
:
he
dwelt
among
Scorpions
,
Ezek.
2.
6.
Many
archers
shot
at
him
;
they
did
shoot
forth
their
arrows
,
even
bitter
words
;
they
smote
him
with
the
tongue
,
and
at
length
with
the
hand
;
but
his
Bow
abode
in
strength
,
his
Armes
were
made
strong
by
the
hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Iacob
.
Gen.
49.
23
,
24.
His
enemies
encouraged
themselves
in
an
evil
matter
:
they
communed
of
laying
snares
privily
,
that
they
might
shoot
at
him
in
secret
;
their
teeth
were
spears
and
arrows
;
they
did
whet
their
tongue
like
a
sword
,
to
wound
him
.
But
God
shall
shoot
at
them
,
with
an
arrow
suddenly
shall
they
be
wounded
,
Psal.
64.
and
57.
4.
He
will
whet
his
sword
,
and
ordain
his
arrows
against
the
Persecutors
,
Psal.
7.
12
,
13.
But
where
may
it
appear
that
this
sufferer
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
there
are
two
distinct
sorts
of
everlastingly
saved
men
?
In
his
general
Epistle
to
the
Church
of
Christ
upon
earth
,
which
is
like
to
be
exposed
to
publick
view
before
this
.
Not
long
before
his
death
I
received
express
notice
in
a
Letter
concerning
these
two
Witnesses
of
Christ
,
both
of
them
coming
forth
in
the
self-evidencing
power
,
and
demonstration
of
the
single
or
donble
portion
of
his
spirit
.
He
took
rise
for
his
conceptions
herein
,
from
such
irradiations
of
divine
glory
as
he
received
in
the
contemplation
of
these
following
Scriptures
,
with
many
others
.
First
,
Revel.
11.
18.
The
Nations
were
angry
,
thy
wrath
is
come
,
and
●he
time
wherein
thou
shouldest
give
reward
unto
thy
servants
the
Prophets
,
and
to
the
Saints
,
and
to
them
that
fear
thy
Name
,
small
and
great
.
There
is
(
said
he
)
intended
here
by
the
holy
Ghost
a
considerable
difference
between
those
called
Christs
servants
the
prophets
,
and
the
rest
that
are
named
saints
,
all
being
such
as
are
said
to
fear
God's
Name
,
great
or
small
,
and
are
declared
to
be
objects
of
Christs
reward
,
who
hath
one
kind
of
reward
for
the
prophet
,
and
another
for
righteous
men
,
saints
,
just
men
made
perfect
.
These
,
as
faithful
servants
,
are
to
abide
in
the
house
for
ever
,
friends
to
the
Bridegroom
,
that
rejoyce
at
hearing
of
his
second
voice
,
which
they
have
but
at
second
hand
,
through
the
Bride
.
But
those
more
excellent
sort
of
servants
,
the
prophets
,
that
are
the
very
Bride
,
they
have
their
peculiar
priviledge
above
the
other
,
personally
to
possesse
the
Bridegroom
,
as
his
Name
is
the
WORD
of
God
;
a
Name
,
(
Rev.
19.
12
,
13.
)
which
no
man
knows
,
(
nor
angel
)
but
he
himself
,
and
they
to
whom
the
Son
will
reveal
it
.
In
this
sence
is
that
to
be
understood
,
which
is
testified
by
Christ
himself
,
Luk.
10
,
22.
No
man
knowes
who
the
Son
is
,
but
the
Father
,
and
who
the
Father
is
,
but
the
Son
,
and
he
(
or
they
)
to
whom
the
Son
will
reveal
him
.
This
is
the
Name
that
Christ
●y
inheritance
hath
obtained
,
more
excellent
than
the
Angels
,
the
Name
above
every
Name
,
that
at
the
manifestation
thereof
every
knee
should
bow
,
and
tongue
confess
,
to
the
glory
of
God
the
Father
.
After
this
Name
it
was
,
Iacob
was
so
inquisitive
(
Gen.
32.
29.
)
saying
,
tell
me
,
I
pray
thee
,
thy
Name
.
And
he
came
afterwards
to
understand
,
it
was
the
face
of
God
,
or
sight
of
God
face
to
face
,
in
his
very
similitude
,
which
it
is
not
permitted
in
so
ful
and
intimate
a
manner
for
every
saint
to
have
.
Upon
this
,
Iacob's
name
was
changed
to
Israel
,
and
he
became
a
Prince
or
chief
prevailer
with
God
and
with
Man
.
Agreeable
to
this
distinction
does
the
Prophet
Esay
describe
Israel
,
Chap.
41.
8
,
9.
Thou
Israel
my
servant
,
Iacob
whom
I
have
chosen
,
the
seed
of
Abraham
my
friend
,
unto
whom
I
have
said
,
thou
art
my
servant
;
I
have
chosen
thee
and
not
cast
thee
away
.
Here
,
the
holy
seed
or
divine
birth
of
God's
Image
,
that
makes
the
true
Israelite
by
faith
,
is
described
to
be
of
a
nature
and
quality
that
is
incorruptible
,
securing
him
in
whom
it
is
,
whether
Iacob
the
chosen
servant
,
or
the
seed
of
Abraham
the
chosen
friend
,
as
well
as
chosen
servant
,
from
ever
being
a
castaway
.
Hereby
is
intimated
,
what
it
is
to
be
the
chosen
,
faithful
servant
and
no
more
,
and
what
it
is
over
and
above
,
to
be
the
chosen
and
intimate
friend
,
that
is
called
and
admitted
to
see
God
face
to
face
,
a
friend
speaks
with
friend
.
Thus
of
Aaron
it
is
said
,
(
Exod.
4.
15
,
16.
)
.
That
Moses
should
speak
to
him
and
put
words
in
his
mouth
,
and
(
saies
God
)
I
will
be
with
thy
mouth
,
and
with
his
mouth
,
and
will
teach
you
what
ye
shall
do
.
And
Aaron
shall
be
thy
spokesman
unto
the
People
,
he
shall
be
to
thee
instead
of
a
mouth
,
and
thou
shalt
be
to
him
in
stead
of
God
.
Consider
how
interpretable
this
is
of
the
son
of
man
glorified
,
the
great
Prophet
of
all
,
in
the
person
of
the
blessed
Mediator
,
set
down
on
the
right
hand
o●
the
Majesty
on
high
,
who
still
reteins
the
form
of
a
servant
,
or
perfection
of
his
natural
man
in
its
incorruptible
form
,
with
which
as
with
a
mouth
,
(
typified
by
Aaron
)
he
comes
forth
as
a
head
to
the
holy
Angels
,
and
Iacob
his
chosen
servant
,
in
a
suitable
way
of
converse
and
fruition
,
to
their
capacity
,
speaking
therein
to
the
body
of
the
People
,
whilst
at
the
same
time
he
is
in
his
spiritual
manhood
,
exalted
to
an
equality
with
the
eternal
WORD
,
as
the
man
God's
fellow
,
admitted
to
a
communication
with
God
,
face
to
face
,
as
f●iend
speaks
with
friend
.
In
this
glory
,
he
is
more
properly
the
very
mouth
of
God
,
(
typified
by
Moses
)
in
a
capacity
and●
fitness
for
converse
with
the
Bride
,
the
Lambs
Wife
,
as
head
to
the
general
Assembly
of
the
first-born
,
who
are
a
sort
of
saints
,
of
greater
dignity
and
preheminence
,
by
whom
the
manifold
Wisdom
of
God
,
or
secret
Name
,
his
WORD
,
shall
be
made
known
to
principallities
and
powers
,
Ephes.
3.
10.
The
lowest
sort
of
all
these
heaven-born
Saints
,
that
have
but
the
single
portion
of
the
spirit
,
have
not
onely
by
the
external
influence
of
Christs
heavenly
Nature
,
such
a
change
as
the
legal
or
first
Covenant
Saint
has
,
(
from
the
polluted
to
the
cleansed
and
reformed
state
of
the
natural
man
,
which
make
but
a
member
of
the
mystical
earthly
Ierusalem
,
that
may
become
the
spiritual
Sodom
)
but
by
the
very
seed
of
Christ's
heavenly
nature
sown
in
them
,
they
have
an
inward
real
partaking
of
the
divine
nature
,
or
that
new
principle
of
Life
which
baptizes
the
natural
state
into
a
conformity
with
,
and
subjection
thereunto
,
advancing
it
thereby
for
ever
into
a
sublimated
&
incorruptible
form
.
It
is
in
his
Light
onely
(
with
whom
is
the
fountain
of
all
Life
and
perfection
)
that
we
can
see
Light
,
Psal.
36.9
.
In
the
spiritual
,
new-creature
discerning
onely
of
a
divine
communicated
understanding
and
superinduced
form
,
can
we
see
that
objective
,
light
or
unveiled
glory
of
God
,
that
renders
the
true
heir
everlastingly
blessed
.
But
even
amongst
the
children
of
the
heavenly
kingdom
,
the
children
of
the
Resurrection
,
there
are
some
of
a
first
and
others
of
a
second
Resurrection
,
into
a
more
exalted
state
of
Life
and
glory
,
Yet
all
the
Vessels
of
glory
,
great
and
small
,
will
be
filled
from
the
Ocean
of
those
unutterable
riches
of
divine
Glory
,
that
are
in
Christ
,
which
no
natural
eye
can
see
.
There
will
be
no
want
,
or
envying
one
another
there
.
Concerning
ORDINANCES
.
HAving
already
spoken
joyntly
concerning
this
Sufferers
Principles
and
Doctrine
,
I
come
now
to
mention
his
way
of
worshiping
God
,
and
what
his
Judgement
and
Practice
was
,
as
to
Ordinances
.
After
that
way
which
men
call
Heresie
did
he
worship
the
God
of
his
believing
Fathers
,
Abraham
and
the
rest
,
Acts
24.
14.
He
was
for
worshipping
God
in
spirit
and
in
Truth
;
such
the
Father
seeks
to
worship
him
,
Joh.
4.
23.
He
lived
,
walked
,
worshipped
,
prayed
,
spake
in
the
spirit
,
and
so
,
as
the
oracles
of
God
,
(
1
Pet.
4.
11.
)
ministring
as
of
the
ability
that
God
gave
him
,
that
God
in
all
things
might
be
glorified
.
This
language
and
way
of
Worshipping
God
,
that
is
so
despicable
to
man
,
is
that
onely
which
hath
the
praise
of
God
.
He
kept
the
true
mystical
Sabbath
,
not
thinking
his
own
thoughts
,
&c.
Esay
58.
13.
He
was
baptized
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
with
fire
.
He
did
in
such
sort
eat
the
flesh
and
drink
the
blood
of
Christ
,
that
he
was
thereby
brought
into
a
conformity
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
and
had
etern●l
Life
abiding
in
him
,
Iohn
6.
54.
This
is
satisfactory
to
God
in
this
point
;
that
that
answers
his
well
pleasing
.
What
further
shall
be
said
,
shall
not
be
in
order
to
please
,
but
instruct
,
convince
and
stop
the
mou●hes
of
gainsaying
men
,
Tit.
1.
9.
He
that
worships
God
in
the
power
of
the
single
or
double
portion
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
does
undeniably
worship
him
in
spirit
and
truth
:
The
power
of
godliness
comes
in
with
this
new
creation
Spirit
.
All
Worship
,
Righteousness
,
Ordinances
,
or
whatever
,
performed
but
in
the
ren●wed
,
reformed
,
enlightned
,
gifted
,
adorned
state
of
our
first-creation
spirit
,
amounts
but
to
the
form
of
godliness
,
that
faith
that
may
be
shipwrack'd
,
that
interest
in
Christ
,
and
that
good
conscience
that
may
be
lost
,
1
Tim.
1.
19.
They
that
have
not
the
divine
nature
,
in
the
sence
above
expressed
,
(
2
Pet.
1.
4.
)
are
blind
and
cannot
see
afar
off
,
(
vers.
9.
)
they
discern
not
the
land
of
distances
,
the
new
Ierusalem
.
They
may
have
great
illumination
,
excellent
gifts
,
and
in
the
confidence
of
these
they
say
,
they
see
,
what
get
they
by
that
?
Therefore
their
sin
remaineth
,
(
Iohn
9.
41.
)
that
is
,
is
unpardonable
;
there
remaineth
no
more
benefit
of
Christ's
sacrifice
to
them
.
There
remaineth
onely
at
last
,
(
upon
final
refusal
and
resistance
of
the
new-creature
life
,
spirit
,
and
way
of
worship
)
nothing
but
a
certain
fearful
looking
for
of
judgement
and
fiery
inignation
,
which
shall
devour
the
adversaries
,
Heb.
10.
27.
and
Chap.
6.
4
,
8.
Their
light
,
their
seeing
,
takes
away
all
cloak
for
their
sin
,
Iohn
15.
22
,
and
24.
The
warning
which
the
true
spiritual
watchman
gives
them
,
if
neglected
and
despised
by
them
,
does
dangerously
set
forward
this
work
,
(
through
their
miscarriage
under
it
,
and
becomes
a
savour
of
death
to
them
,
(
Act.
13.
40.
41.
)
but
even
so
,
a
sweet
savour
to
God
,
as
prospering
in
the
thing
whereto
he
sends
it
,
and
accomplishing
his
pleasure
,
2
Cor.
2.
16.
Esay
55.
11.
These
keen
concisionists
,
that
cannot
afford
a
good
word
for
the
true
circumcision
,
that
worship
God
in
the
spirit
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
or
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
they
are
hot
about
the
outward
circumstances
of
worship
,
time
,
place
and
the
like
.
Christ
reproves
them
in
his
answer
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
at
Iacobs
Well
;
Neither
in
this
Mountain
,
nor
at
Ierusalem
,
shall
ye
worship
the
Father
,
but
in
spirit
and
truth
,
Joh.
4.
23.
Neither
in
this
Form
nor
that
,
but
excluded
out
of
all
Synagogues
has
the
true
Church
and
Spouse
of
Christ
been
worshipping
God
this
twelve
hundred
Years
and
upwards
,
in
her
mourning
persecuted
wilderness-condition
,
out
of
which
she
is
shortly
to
appear
and
speak
for
her self
.
By
this
Sufferers
reckoning
the
time
,
times
and
half
a
time
,
or
,
three
years
and
a
half
,
are
very
near
expired
,
those
forty
two
moneths
,
and
one
thousand
two
hundred
and
sixty
days
,
prophetical
for
years
,
all
which
do
character
and
point
out
the
same
Epocha
in
Daniel
and
the
Revelation
,
for
the
Churches
abode
in
the
Wilderness
from
the
time
of
her
flight
,
mentioned
,
Rev.
12.
6.
She
will
very
shortly
be
called
up
out
of
the
wilderness
,
by
the
name
of
Shulamite
,
which
comes
from
the
same
word
that
Solomon
and
Salem
do
,
signifying
Peace
.
This
true
peaceable
Pilgrim
and
Spouse
of
Christ
,
that
in
her
Life
and
Testimony
hath
been
so
disgustful
to
this
world
,
out
of
which
she
is
chosen
,
(
as
to
be
reputed
by
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
a
wrangling
Heretick
,
a
Blasphemer
,
and
one
that
turns
the
World
upside
down
)
will
shortly
come
up
out
af
her
political
grave
,
or
exclusion
from
all
authority
or
allowance
in
Church
and
State
,
into
the
exercise
of
true
Christian
Polity
in
both
,
in
association
with
the
holy
Angels
,
who
with
the
risen
Witnesses
will
make
up
the
two
hosts
,
before
whom
no
opposite
power
of
contradicting
man
wil
be
able
to
bear
up
.
See
for
this
,
Cant.
6.
13.
Return
,
return
,
O
Shulamite
,
return
,
return
,
that
we
may
look
upon
thee
:
What
will
ye
see
in
the
Shulamite
?
as
it
were
the
company
,
or
dance
of
two
Armies
,
Mahanaim
;
relating
to
Iacobs
two
hosts
of
Angels
and
Men
,
when
he
was
to
meet
Esau
,
(
Gen.
32.
1
,
2.
)
and
importing
the
victory
these
two
obtain
over
all
their
enemies
,
as
also
their
dance
,
or
triumphant
rejoycing
after
the
victory
.
And
all
this
yet
amounts
but
to
the
preparatory
work
,
for
the
second
coming
of
Christ
,
by
plucking
up
every
thing
that
offends
;
so
as
at
last
there
may
be
nothing
to
hurt
in
all
the
holy
mountain
,
Mat.
13.
41.
Esay
11.
9.
But
how
shall
the
risen
Witnesses
handle
their
enemies
,
when
spirited
and
set
upon
their
feet
,
as
a
Nation
born
at
once
,
and
in
one
day
?
Esay
66.
8.
Rev.
11.
11.
'T
is
answered
,
fire
shall
proceed
out
of
their
mouth
to
devour
any
that
would
hurt
them
,
and
in
this
manner
must
they
be
killed
;
that
is
,
at
the
desire
of
the
believing
,
risen
witnesses
,
angels
that
are
a
flaming
fire
,
(
Psal.
104.
4.
)
will
destroy
any
men
that
oppose
them
.
Fire
goes
out
of
the
saints
mouth
,
that
is
by
prayer
to
God
,
on
which
the
angels
are
commissioned
to
do
execution
immediately
and
irresistibly
,
without
more
ado
.
Thus
fire
went
out
of
Elias
his
mouth
,
to
devour
the
two
Captains
and
their
fifties
;
Angels
were
the
executioners
,
2
King
.
1.
9
,
12.
Those
acts
of
Elias
were
but
Types
and
shadows
of
what
will
be
done
in
the
end
of
the
world
,
at
the
winding
up
of
all
dispensations
,
towards
the
highest
,
even
the
personal
coming
forth
of
Christ
with
all
his
New-Ierusalem
Armies
following
him
,
Rev.
19.
14.
As
to
what
will
be
performed
by
the
risen
Witnesses
,
relation
is
had
to
Elias
and
to
Moses
,
Rev.
11.
6.
Where
't
is
said
,
They
shall
have
power
(
as
Elias
had
)
to
shut
heaven
that
it
rain
not
,
and
to
smite
the
earth
with
Plagues
,
as
often
as
they
will
,
as
Moses
did
in
Egypt
:
It
may
appear
what
work
one
Angel
can
make
with
whole
Armies
of
men
;
a
hundred
fourescore
and
five
thousand
Assyrians
were
slain
by
an
angel
in
one
night
,
in
the
Leagure
before
Ierusalem
,
2
King
.
19.
35.
But
to
return
from
this
Contempla●ion
of
the
true
New-Ierusalem
spirited
Church
and
Spouse
of
Christ
,
and
what
she
will
do
when
she
comes
out
of
the
Wilderness
,
consider
we
a
little
the
general
posture
of
all
visible
Churches
,
even
at
this
day
,
as
this
Sufferer
hath
left
it
represented
to
us
,
in
writing
.
There
are
many
Churches
in
the
World
,
that
make
a
profession
of
the
Name
of
Christ
,
under
several
Forms
and
Denominations
,
according
to
the
variety
of
Judgements
,
and
Interests
of
the
Rulers
&
Members
thereof
.
There
is
a
Church
called
Catholick
or
Universal
,
headed
by
the
Pope
,
who
pretends
to
be
Christs
Vicar
.
There
are
also
National
Churches
,
he●ded
either
by
a
Civil
Magistrate
,
as
the
Church
of
England
,
or
by
general
Assemblies
,
as
the
Church
of
Scotland
hath
been
,
with
other
Reformed
Churches
.
There
are
also
particular
,
Independant
,
Congregational
Churches
,
distinguishing
themselves
into
variety
of
Sects
,
and
diversity
of
Judgements
and
Opinions
,
as
well
about
the
way
and
order
of
the
word
of
matters
of
worship
,
and
the
service
of
God
,
as
in
what
they
hold
Fundamental
in
matters
of
Faith
.
These
all
make
up
one
Body
,
as
to
the
owning
and
upholding
a
Church
in
some
outward
visible
Form
,
who
notwithstanding
all
their
differences
and
protestings
against
one
another
,
do
generally
agree
together
in
one
mind
,
as
to
the
preferring
of
the
Church
in
Name
,
Shew
,
and
outward
Order
,
before
what
it
is
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
as
it
is
the
real
and
living
Body
of
Christ
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
true
Church
indeed
,
the
very
living
,
real
,
spiritual
members
of
Christ's
Body
,
have
been
for
many
hundred
years
a
dispersed
,
captivated
people
,
under
all
worldly
powers
,
civil
or
Ecclesiastical
,
and
never
been
suffered
to
use
or
enjoy
a
freedom
in
their
Communion
together
,
and
the
purity
of
God's
Service
and
Worship
,
but
are
upon
one
pretence
or
other
,
restrained
by
Humane
Lawes
,
and
suppressed
as
Hereticks
,
Schismaticks
,
Fanaticks
,
and
such
as
turn
the
World
upside
down
,
while
those
that
have
the
repute
and
credit
to
be
the
Church
,
or
Churches
of
Christ
,
under
some
one
of
the
Formes
,
and
outward
Orders
b●fore
mentioned
,
have
the
Powers
of
the
World
on
their
side
,
and
are
contending
one
with
another
,
who
shall
be
uppermost
,
and
give
the
Rule
of
Conformity
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
and
Church
Order
,
to
all
the
rest
,
by
Compulsion
and
Persecution
.
But
the
dayes
are
now
h●stening
apace
,
wherein
the
living
Members
of
Christ's
Body
shall
be
made
manifest
,
in
distinction
from
all
those
that
have
the
Name
to
live
but
are
dead
.
Thus
in
brief
you
see
his
Judgement
concerning
the
Church
.
Concerning
BAPTISM
,
he
writes
thus
.
THere
are
several
Baptismes
spoken
of
in
the
New
Testament
,
and
the
Doctrine
concerning
them
hath
been
so
dark
and
mysterious
,
that
there
is
little
yet
extant
in
the
Writings
of
men
concerning
the
same
,
that
carries
with
it
satisfaction
.
There
are
two
general
tearms
,
under
which
all
Baptismes
mentioned
in
the
New
Testament
,
seem
to
be
comprehended
;
that
is
to
say
,
Of
Water
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
and
Fire
.
Water
Baptism
is
twofold
,
and
so
also
the
Baptism
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
There
is
a
figurative
outward
Water
Baptism
,
and
a
real
or
inward
.
In
the
first
sense
,
it
is
an
Institution
which
doth
appoint
the
outward
,
man
to
be
washed
in
Water
,
thereby
to
signifie
the
proper
effect
and
operation
of
that
washing
with
Water
by
the
Word
;
which
causes
a
renovation
or
restauration
of
man
by
his
repentance
from
dead
workes
,
and
return
to
the
service
of
the
living
God
,
in
amendment
of
Life
.
By
this
inward
Baptism
and
real
work
of
the
Spirit
on
the
hearts
of
men
,
they
are
but
cleansed
from
the
filthiness
and
pollution
of
their
corrupted
Nature
,
not
regenerated
and
altered
from
their
first
make
and
constitution
,
that
is
attended
with
instability
and
liableness
to
apostacy
.
`
There
is
also
a
twofold
outward
Water
Baptism
mentioned
.
1.
Iohn's
Water
Baptism
,
which
was
the
onely
outward
sign
that
accompanied
his
Ministry
,
the
Ordinance
of
that
time
and
season
,
to
prepare
the
way
for
Christ's
coming
in
the
flesh
,
and
to
signify
the
proper
effect
which
his
first
appearance
,
as
God
manifested
in
flesh
,
was
to
have
upon
the
hearts
and
natures
of
men
,
consisting
chiefly
in
these
two
particulars
,
Repentance
from
dead
Works
,
and
Amendment
of
Life
.
2.
The
second
outward
Water
Baptism
,
was
that
which
Christ
himself
instituted
and
committed
to
his
disciples
in
his
Life
time
,
as
the
outward
sign
that
was
to
accompany
their
first
ministry
,
when
he
employed
them
much
in
the
same
nature
as
Iohn
was
,
sending
them
before
his
face
,
as
labourers
into
the
harvest
,
to
all
places
whither
he
himself
afterwards
intended
to
come
.
Both
these
Administrations
had
their
Known
Administrators
,
and
were
dispensations
,
proper
to
that
season
they
were
ordained
in
,
to
prepare
the
minds
of
People
to
receive
Christ
in
his
first
appearance
,
or
coming
in
the
flesh
,
and
the
fruits
flowing
there-from
,
in
amendment
of
Life
.
The
inward
or
real
Water
Baptism
,
consisting
in
the
washing
of
man's
nature
by
the
Word
,
unto
Repentance
and
Amendment
of
Life
,
is
capable
of
being
administred
three
wayes
,
or
by
a
threefold
hand
.
1.
By
the
Ministry
,
Hand
,
or
Tongue
of
Men
,
as
by
Iohn
Baptist
,
through
the
preaching
of
the
written
Word
.
2.
By
the
Word
as
spoken
by
Angels
,
whereby
inward
abilities
and
dispositions
are
wrought
in
the
minds
of
men
,
in
some
sort
answerable
to
what
is
required
by
the
Law
of
the
first
Covenant
.
Thus
the
Law
is
given
by
the
disposition
of
Angels
.
3.
By
the
Word
,
as
spoken
by
the
Son
himself
,
in
his
first
appearance
,
Heb.
1.
2.
which
is
yet
but
the
preparatory
work
to
the
Baptism
of
the
holy
Ghost
and
of
Fire
.
The
Baptism
of
the
holy
Ghost
is
either
,
a
Baptism
of
Gifts
onely
,
or
also
of
Fire
.
1.
The
first
is
that
wherewith
the
earthly
man
is
capable
to
be
Baptized
,
through
the
pouring
out
of
the
Gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
2
The
second
is
that
whereby
the
natural
or
earthly
man
is
Baptized
into
conformity
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
and
is
made
to
grow
up
into
the
incorruptible
form
of
heavenly
manhood
.
Of
these
four
Baptisms
,
The
two
Water
Baptisms
have
served
their
season
,
and
are
gone
off
the
Stage
.
The
single
Baptism
of
Gifts
,
or
first
Baptism
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
hath
been
of
late
somewhat
remarkable
amongst
us
;
and
the
Baptism
of
the
holy
Ghost
and
of
Fire
is
hastening
upon
us
,
as
a
general
dispensation
,
wherein
the
Vision
of
God
will
be
so
plain
,
that
he
that
runs
may
read
it
.
The
declining
of
the
two
Water
Baptisms
,
deprives
not
the
Saints
of
these
times
of
the
true
use
of
that
Ordinance
,
which
is
kept
up
in
the
third
,
and
comprehends
all
that
is
now
useful
in
the
other
two
,
in
a
more
heavenly
and
Spiritual
way
,
leading
us
yet
forward
to
the
end
they
all
aim
at
,
which
is
the
very
thing
it self
,
contained
in
the
fourth
and
last
Baptism
,
that
of
Fire
.
So
much
in
brief
of
his
Judgement
as
to
Baptisms
.
He
was
for
Breaking
of
Bread
in
a
way
of
Christian
communion
,
and
any
other
useful
Observations
,
could
he
have
found
them
practicable
in
the
Primitive
Apostolical
purity
,
spirit
,
and
way
,
which
what
hopes
he
had
of
,
in
any
visible
Form
allowed
by
man
,
while
the
true
Church
is
in
the
Wilderness
,
cannot
be
difficult
to
conjecture
.
Such
Meetings
as
he
found
to
approach
nearest
to
the
Apostolical
Order
,
(
as
to
liberty
of
Prophesying
one
by
one
,
&c.
1
Cor.
14.
31.
)
he
most
approved
,
and
frequented
.
Concerning
the
SABBATH
.
HE
accounted
the
Iewish
Sabbath
Ceremonious
and
Temporary
,
ending
upon
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
man
,
who
was
Lord
of
the
Sabbath
day
,
Mat.
12.
8.
And
if
he
had
thought
that
which
is
commonly
observed
in
the
room
thereof
,
to
be
rather
a
Magistratical
Institution
among
Christians
,
in
imitation
of
the
Iewish
,
then
that
which
hath
any
clear
appointment
in
the
Gospel
,
the
Apostle
would
not
have
him
judged
for
it
.
One
man
(
saies
he
)
esteems
one
day
above
another
:
another
esteemeth
every
day
alike
.
Let
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
.
He
that
regardeth
a
day
,
regardeth
it
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
that
regardeth
not
the
day
,
to
the
Lord
he
doth
not
regard
it
,
Rom.
14.
5
,
6.
This
I
can
say
,
he
usually
took
the
opportunity
of
spending
more
time
in
exercise
and
prayer
in
his
family
,
or
other
Christian
Meetings
on
that
day
,
than
on
any
other
.
And
will
any
yet
say
he
was
a
Sabbath
breaker
?
If
they
do
,
see
what
company
we
may
find
for
him
under
that
imputation
,
Iohn
9.
16.
The
Pharisees
said
,
this
man
is
not
of
God
because
he
keepeth
not
the
Sabbath
day
.
So
Ioh.
5.
16.
The
Iewes
did
pe●secute
Iesus
and
sought
to
slay
him
,
for
curing
the
impotent
man
at
the
Poole
of
Be●hesda●
,
and
bidding
him
take
up
his
bed
and
walk
,
on
the
Sabbath
day
.
Yea
,
with
this
they
joyn
another
sad
charge
,
as
they
reckon
,
that
he
had
not
onely
broken
the
Sabbath
,
but
said
also
that
God
was
his
Father
,
therefore
they
sought
the
more
to
kill
him
,
vers.
18.
And
John
19.
7.
They
answer
Pilate
,
we
have
a
Law
,
and
by
our
Law
he
ought
to
die
,
because
he
made
himself
the
Son
of
God
.
What
strange
work
do
the
Sons
of
Men
make
with
the
Sons
of
God
,
with
the
spirit
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
glory
and
kingdom
of
God
?
It
was
the
religious
professing
Iew
that
Crucified
Christ
,
and
persecuted
Paul
where
ever
he
came
.
Pilate
,
the
Roman
Magistrate
would
have
acquitted
Christ
;
and
Paul
rather
appeals
to
Caesar's
Judgement
seat
,
than
appear
before
the
Iewish
Consistory
,
Act.
25.
The
true
spiritual
Sabbath
is
to
be
continually
kept
,
as
it
is
charactered
by
Esay
,
Chap.
58.
13.
consisting
in
a●c●ssation
from
the
single
activity
,
thoughts
,
words
and
ways
of
our
spirit
,
which
is
but
letter
,
and
in
the
performance
of
all
duty
,
by
power
of
the
communicated
spirit
of
the
new
creation
,
springing
up
in
us
,
which
alone
is
worshipping
God
in
spirit
and
in
truth
,
after
his
own
heart
.
He
was
for
taking
all
opportunities
of
assembling
our selves
together
,
to
instruct
and
exhort
one
another
,
and
so
much
the
more
as
we
see
the
day
approaching
,
(
Heb.
10.
25.
)
Looking
for
and
hasting
unto
the
comming
of
that
day
of
God
,
wherein
the
Heavens
will
be
dissolved
,
and
the
Elements
will
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
2
Pet.
3.
12.
He
was
such
a
right
spirited
Latitudinarian
as
Paul
was
,
(
1
Cor.
9.
20.
)
became
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
by
all
means
he
might
save
some
.
He
was
against
the
exercise
of
a
coercive
Magistratical
power
in
Religion
and
Worship
;
and
for
the
single
Rule
,
Power
,
and
Authority
that
Christ
himself
claimes
,
as
his
peculiar
prerogative
in
and
over
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
all
men
.
How
grosly
inconcinnous
must
it
needs
appear
even
to
the
common
reason
of
all
mankind
,
that
such
as
take
upon
them
to
be
Magistrates
and
Rulers
,
whether
the
People
will
or
no
,
as
it
often
falls
out
,
yea
,
or
though
freely
chosen
,
should
give
the
Rule
to
all
others
Consciences
,
in
point
of
Religion
,
when
they
many
times
have
no
Religion
at
all
in
themselves
,
nor
any
other
Conscience
but
a
dead
or
feared
one
,
hardened
in
the
most
brutish
vilenesses
,
that
the
basest
of
men
can
be
guilty
of
?
But
if
the
Magistrate
do
plausibly
pretend
to
something
of
Religion
,
what
a
chang●ble
thing
will
Religion
be
at
this
rate
?
as
●ickle
as
the
Magistrates
Judgement
,
at
least
as
his
person
,
for
the
next
Ruler
may
be
of
another
perswasion
,
as
this
Nation
hath
experienced
off
and
on
,
between
Popery
,
and
the
Protestant
profession
,
in
Hen.
8.
Ed.
6.
and
the
two
Queens
,
Mary
and
Elizabeth
.
Concerning
PREACHING
and
PRAYER
.
FIrst
,
I
ask
,
are
all
Preaching
and
Praying
amongst
those
that
call
themselves
Christians
?
Ordinances
and
Institutions
of
Christ
?
Then
the
Popist
Mass
,
and
Jesuites
and
Friers
Sermons
are
his
Ordinances
.
The
Ordinances
of
Christ
are
to
be
distinguished
from
all
counterfeit
imitations
of
them
,
by
the
spirit
and
way
of
performance
,
and
by
the
matter
that
's
delivered
,
as
carrying
its
own
evidence
in
the
Consciences
of
the
hearers
,
to
be
the
very
truth
of
God
,
1
Cor.
14.
25.
2
Cor.
4.
2.
and
5.
11.
Satan
will
be
found
at
last
to
have
had
the
greatest
hand
in
all
such
Ordinances
,
Praying
,
Preaching
,
and
what
ever
else
,
that
for
spirit
,
manner
and
matter
,
are
performed
in
a
way
of
enmity
and
contradiction
to
the
true
spiritual
believer
and
his
more
excellent
way
.
The
usual
practise
of
this
Sufferer
was
to
spend
an
hour
or
two
every
evening
with
his
Family
,
or
any
other
that
were
Providentially
there
,
and
as
much
both
morning
and
evening
on
the
first
day
.
He
was
of
that
truly
bounteous
,
princely
,
communicative
spirit
,
noted
in
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
7.
1.
Rich
in
good
works
,
ready
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
,
(
1
Tim.
6.
18.
)
●to
make
manifest
the
savour
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
(
that
himself
had
deep
and
large
experience
of
)
in
every
place
,
2
Cor.
2.
14.
His
gravity
,
purity
,
and
chastness
of
spirit
was
very
exemplary
.
He
held
out
in
the
midest
of
all
the
late
Apostacies
and
Changes
.
He
was
stedfast
and
unmovable
,
alwayes
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
labour
was
not
in
vain●
as
he
well
knew
,
1
Cor.
●5
.
51.
So
assiduous
was
he
in
continual
searching
of
the
Scriptures
,
waiting
upon
the
Lord
in
Faith
and
Prayer
,
for
more
full
discoveries
of
his
mind
therein
,
that
it
was
faid
of
him
,
Put
him
where
you
will
,
if
he
may
have
but
a
Bible
,
he
is
well
enough
;
as
Iansen
,
(
of
whom
the
Iansenists
in
France
)
reckoned
himself
with
Austin
.
But
what
can
be
said
for
his
Allegorizing
the
Scriptures
?
Here
's
another
Branch
of
this
Sufferers
Charge
from
men
,
wherein
he
shares
with
the
learned
Origen
.
The
Charge
against
Allegorists
,
usually
runs
at
this
rate
;
That
by
Allegorizing
the
Scriptures
,
they
carry
them
quite
out
of
their
native
significancy
and
intendment
,
wresting
and
forcing
all
to
their
own
purpose
and
conceit
,
and
so
frame
Divinity
Romances
,
what
Conclusions
,
and
Bodies
of
discourse
they
please
.
To
this
miscarriage
,
men
of
the
most
●oaring
,
curious
and
searching
capacities
are
reputed
most
liable
.
Jesuite
,
masked
Papist
,
no
title
is
thought
bad
enough
for
such
men
,
by
their
ignorant
adversaries
,
in
their
blind
zeal
.
We
have
but
fragments
of
Origen
,
(
that
famous
Allegorizer
,
and
diligent
Searcher
of
the
Scriptures
)
and
those
,
translated
out
of
Greek
into
Latin
,
and
handed
to
us
by
his
enemies
;
so
that
it
may
seem
dubious
,
when
we
read
the
small
remains
of
his
thousands
of
Books
,
whether
we
read
the
genuine
Issues
of
his
Contemplation
,
or
the
spurious
Interpolations
of
some
other
man
.
'T
is
agreed
on
all
hands
by
friends
and
foes
,
that
he
was
a
person
of
more
than
ordinary
tallness
in
Understanding
,
and
that
he
did
fairly
offer
at
a
more
pertinent
disquisition
into
the
whole
bulk
of
intelligibles
,
Divine
or
Philosophical
,
than
was
usual
.
And
how
was
he
handled
?
what
said
they
of
him
?
That
he
was
a
temeratious
,
daring
Fanatick
,
quitting
the
plain
truths
of
Scripture
,
and
bewildring
himself
and
followers
in
diabolical
Phantasms
,
being
perverted
through
his
great
learning
,
on
which
account
he
was
oft
persecuted
and
dragg'd
along
the
streets
.
Concerning
Allegories
and
Allegorizing
the
Scriptures
.
VVHen
one
thing
is
said
,
as
Type
,
Letter
,
or
significant
Figure
,
through
which
another
,
farther
and
more
excellent
thing
is
meant
,
and
to
be
understood
,
that
is
an
Allegory
,
which
he
that
expounds
must
Allegorize
.
Whether
then
there
be
not
as
much
need
of
Allegorizing
the
Scriptures
as
of
understanding
them
,
or
whether
there
be
any
other
possible
way
of
interpreting
them
,
so
as
to
discover
the
whole
counsel
of
God
therein
,
detect
Satans
whole
mystery
of
iniquity
,
and
render
men
wise
unto
Salvation
,
shall
appear
by
and
by
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
Allegories
in
Scripture
,
perfect
and
mixt
.
Perfect
are
purely
allusory
,
when
all
the
expressions
are
naturally
suited
to
the
person
or
thing
first
spoken
of
;
but
much
more
accurately
,
to
some
more
excellent
person
or
thing
that
is
to
be
understood
thereby
.
An
Allegory
mixt
or
but
partly
allusory
,
is
when
some
one
of
the
expressions
onely
are
applicable
to
the
type
,
some
inferiour
person
or
thing
,
and
some
onely
to
the
antitype
,
quite
over-reaching
and
leaving
behinde
them
the
natural
of
historical
shadow
,
and
pitching
singly
and
expresly
on
the
spiritual
and
mystical
substance
,
the
more
excellent
person
or
thing
that
is
to
be
understood
.
Of
this
sort
we
find
many
Allegories
in
Scripture
,
where
Christ
is
typified
and
represented
by
other
persons
,
who
when
they
are
spoken
of
in
that
capacity
and
intendment
,
some
of
the
expressions
outpace
the
shadow
,
and
are
not
at
all
applicable
,
save
meerly
and
singly
to
the
very
person
of
the
Messiah
.
Thus
(
amongst
others
)
Melchizedeck
,
(
who
met
Abraham
returning
from
the
slaughter
of
the
Kings
,
Chederlaomer
and
the
rest
)
is
said
to
be
without
Father
,
Mother
,
or
descent
,
having
neither
beginning
of
dayes
,
nor
end
of
Life
,
but
made
like
unto
the
Son
of
God
,
a
Priest
for
ever
,
or
of
the
everlasting
Order
,
Heb.
7.
1
,
3.
This
points
us
back
to
Psal.
110.
4.
and
that
yet
more
backward
,
to
Gen.
14.
17.
If
Sem
here
were
the
type
,
(
as
many
Iewish
Rabbins
affirm
)
those
expressions
,
without
Father
,
Mother
,
Descent
,
or
beginning
of
dayes
,
are
not
at
all
applicable
to
him
,
but
singly
to
Christ
himself
.
Sem
was
the
most
righteous
Son
of
Noah
,
a
Teacher
of
righteousness
as
Noah
was
,
called
therefore
properly
Melchizedeck
,
that
is
,
King
of
righteousness
,
and
King
of
Salem
,
that
is
,
Peace
,
from
the
place
he
was
chief
Governour
of
,
afterwards
called
Ierusalem
,
from
Iireh
and
Salem
,
(
the
place
where
Peace
shall
be
seen
,
as
type
of
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
)
occasioned
by
Abraham's
offering
Isaac
there
on
Mount
Moriah
,
where
David
saw
the
Angel
by
Araunah's
threshing-floor
,
and
Solomon
built
the
Temple
,
Gen.
22.
14.
2
Sam.
24.
16
,
17.
2
Chron.
3.
1.
Sem
,
on
the
accounts
mentioned
,
might
fitly
be
called
,
King
of
righteousness
,
and
King
of
peace
,
(
Heb.
7.
2.
)
but
much
more
fitly
yet
may
Christ
be
so
called
,
in
whom
all
the
righteousness
of
the
first
Covenant
and
all
the
peace
that
's
to
be
found
in
the
second
,
kissed
each
other
in
the
second
,
and
were
the
summe
of
his
Ministery
,
Psal.
85.
10.
But
to
proceed
,
shall
I
ask
a
bold
question
?
What
else
can
the
whole
Scripture
be
,
as
to
the
saving
truths
and
doctrine
thereof
,
but
an
Allegory
,
in
case
it
be
presumed
to
speak
intelligibly
to
humane
understanding
?
The
main
things
signified
in
Scripture
are
things
spiritual
and
eternal
,
things
not
seen
,
(
2
Cor.
4.
18.
Heb.
11.
1.
)
not
at
all
immediately
and
in
themselves
discernable
to
meer
humane
understanding
.
The
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
:
they
are
foolishness
to
him
;
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
What
then
is
to
be
done
?
Either
Christ
in
his
own
personal
discourses
,
as
also
by
his
Prophets
,
Apostles
and
Evangelists
,
must
condescend
to
gratifie
the
capacities
and
understandings
of
men
,
by
representing
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
to
them
,
through
such
natural
,
earthly
Mediums
,
as
are
suitable
and
adaequate
objects
to
humane
understanding
,
or
else
't
is
as
if
nothing
were
said
.
What
is
no
wayes
intelligibly
spoken
,
is
as
not
spoken
.
Spiritual
things
in
their
own
naked
essence
and
properties
are
uncapable
of
expression
by
a
sound
of
words
.
Words
,
that
are
the
meanes
of
humane
converse
,
even
at
their
best
,
and
in
the
original
language
,
are
but
the
proper
signifiers
of
natural
things
.
Adam
by
giving
Names
to
the
Creatures
,
Gen.
2.
19
,
20.
discovered
his
compleat
Philosophical
prospect
into
and
knowledge
of
them
in
their
hidden
qualities
essences
and
properties
,
which
the
dim
fighted
reason
of
fallen
man
,
hath
since
been
a
pittiful
bungler
at
.
Solomon's
Physicks
,
and
his
book
of
Plants
and
the
three
sorts
of
Animals
in
air
,
earth
,
and
water
,
(
Birds
,
Beasts
,
and
Fishes
1
King
.
4.
33.
)
were
it
yet
extant
,
(
as
some
think
it
is
,
in
Presbyter
Iohn's
Library
at
Amyra
)
would
doub●less
appear
a
great
masterpiece
in
that
kind
,
transcending
all
the
Wisdom
and
disquisitions
of
the
learned
Greeks
.
Hebrew
words
were
fitted
to
the
things
they
signified
.
There
was
a
certain
connexion
between
things
and
words
.
All
other
words
,
as
they
come
less
or
more
near
to
the
Hebrew
,
do
more
or
less
significantly
represent
the
things
meant
by
them
.
The
more
any
Language
recedes
from
the
Hebrew
,
the
more
it
is
confounded
by
humane
changes
and
additions
,
the
more
obscure
and
difficult
means
are
the
words
thereof
for
conveying
the
knowledge
of
things
to
us
.
Homer
and
other
Greek
Poets
and
Philosophers
set
themselves
therefore
to
Etymological
learning
,
by
reducing
the
primitive
words
in
other
languages
to
their
Hebrew
roots
,
and
then
the
Derivatives
to
those
Primitives
.
This
they
laboured
in
,
as
the
most
notable
means
conducible
to
the
knowledge
of
things
.
Then
Chrysippus
,
Demetrius
,
and
abundance
of
others
,
writ
Books
of
Etymologie
.
Then
the
Latins
,
receiving
Learning
as
well
as
the
Empire
from
the
Greeks
,
steer
the
same
course
,
in
order
to
Etymological
discipline
as
the
choicest
means
to
lead
men
into
the
knowledge
of
things
.
Cato
,
Varro
,
and
other
antient
and
famous
Latines
writ
many
Volumns
to
this
purpose
.
Of
later
times
,
on
the
same
account
,
did
Iulius
Caesar
Scaliger
,
compose
a
hundred
and
ten
Books
de
Originibus
.
Then
Ioseph
Scaliger
,
(
Son
of
Iulius
)
Lipsius
,
Casaubon
,
and
many
others
steered
the
same
course
.
But
when
all
comes
to
all
,
were
we
reduced
and
advanced
into
the
perfect
knowledge
and
exercise
of
the
Original
Tongue
,
what
then
?
All
the
words
thereof
at
best
,
are
but
the
adaequate
signifiers
of
natural
,
first-creation
things
.
All
these
things
and
words
too
,
are
but
the
types
,
letters
,
shadows
,
resemblances
,
rhetorical
figures
,
and
significant
expressions
of
spiritual
,
heavenly
,
new-creation
things
.
If
this
be
true
,
what
can
the
main
bulk
of
Scripture
be
,
but
an
Allegory
?
Spiritual
things
expressed
and
signified
by
Natural
,
and
the
words
thereof
from
the
beginning
of
Genesis
to
the
end
of
the
Revelation
,
and
that
in
the
typical
histories
,
&
persons
,
as
well
as
in
the
sacrifices
,
ceremonies
and
parables
thereof
?
What
jejune
and
feeble
Interpreters
of
Scripture
then
must
they
needs
be
that
cannot
Allegorize
it
,
nor
therefore
endure
that
others
should
?
The
whole
first
Creation
,
without
humane
words
,
is
a
piece
of
dumbe
but
significant
Rhetorick
,
to
express
the
second
,
and
things
thereof
.
The
heavens
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
firmament
sheweth
his
handy
work
,
Psal.
19.
The
invisible
things
of
God
from
the
creation
of
the
World
,
are
so
intelligibly
represented
and
expressed
to
humane
understanding
,
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
as
to
leave
men
without
excuse
for
neglect
of
their
duty
towards
God
.
Rom.
1.20
.
Raymund
,
de
sabunde
,
seems
to
have
spoken
notably
towards
the
exposition
of
this
creature
Book
.
As
the
first
whole
creation
in
general
,
is
letter
,
shadow
,
and
expression
of
the
second
,
so
more
particularly
,
is
the
first
Adam
in
his
primitive
natural
perfection
,
type
,
letter
,
or
figure
of
the
second
,
and
of
what
he
himself
was
capable
to
be
made
and
in
all
probability
was
made
by
a
new
creation
in
,
the
second
.
Paradise
,
Canaan
,
the
earthly
Ierusalem
,
Mount
Sion
,
&c.
all
are
Types
,
Letters
and
significant
Figures
of
the
heavenly
.
The
three
stories
in
Noah's
Ark
,
(
Gen.
6.
16.
)
as
also
the
three
distinct
places
in
Moses
his
Tabernacle
and
Solomons
Temple
,
the
outward
Court
,
the
Holy
,
and
then
the
most
Holy
Place
(
or
Holy
of
Holies
)
as
they
are
Types
of
Christ
,
so
of
his
followers
too
,
as
to
the
three
parts
of
their
composition
,
Body
,
Soul
,
and
Spirit
,
1
Thes.
5.
23.
Man
is
the
Tabernacle
of
God
,
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
1
Cor.
6.
19.
His
Body
is
the
outward
Court
,
what
's
done
in
that
,
is
exposed
to
the
common
view
of
all
.
His
Soul
is
the
holy
place
,
furnished
with
the
lamps
of
the
spirit
,
excellent
spiritual
gifts
,
(
for
the
raising
and
enlightening
of
humane
understanding
)
resembled
by
the
seven
lamps
that
stood
over
against
the
twelve
shew-bread
Cakes
,
(
Exod.
25.
)
which
signified
the
light
of
the
Law
,
or
ruling
power
of
enlightened
humane
Understanding
,
in
which
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
were
to
walk
,
who
were
shewed
;
represented
or
propounded
before
God
in
the
Temple
,
over
against
the
Candlestick
,
but
without
the
Holy
of
Holies
.
Those
twelve
Cakes
(
laid
on
the
Table
,
fresh
every
week
)
were
therefore
called
the
bread
of
proposition
,
and
shew-bread
.
But
the
Spirit
of
Man
,
or
rather
,
the
spiritual
mind
is
to
be
the
most
holy
place
,
for
God
himself
to
dwell
in
.
This
is
the
new-creature
principle
of
marvellous
light
and
eternal
Life
,
by
which
the
Lamp
or
Candle
of
single
humane
Understanding
is
put
out
,
swallowed
up
,
and
transformed
into
a
better
and
more
excellent
,
the
Light
of
the
Sun
.
The
Lamp
of
Man's
Understanding
,
till
transformed
,
has
nothing
to
do
within
the
Veil
.
The
New-Ierusalem
state
of
Life
is
so
far
from
needing
Man's
intellectual
Candle-light
,
that
angelical-star-light
,
yea
the
sun-light
of
Christ's
own
natural
perfection
is
out-shined
there
,
by
the
light
of
his
Spiritual
form
,
which
is
sevenfold
brighter
.
There
's
no
need
there
of
man's
Candle
,
or
of
the
Light
of
the
Sun
,
or
Moon
,
for
the
glory
of
God
lightens
it
,
and
the
Lamb
is
the
light
thereof
,
Rev.
21.23
and
22.
5.
What
are
(
in
general
)
all
the
Sacrifices
and
Ceremonies
in
the
Old
Testament
,
but
significant
Types
or
Expressions
of
what
we
are
to
be
or
do
in
the
New
?
The
Sacrifices
,
Beeves
,
Sheep
,
and
Goats
,
taught
and
declared
primarily
the
Sacrifice
Christ
was
to
make
in
his
own
person
;
and
secondarily
also
the
sacrifices
,
that
all
his
true
followers
are
to
make
in
their
persons
;
that
holy
and
acceptable
sacrifice
of
our
rational
Life
and
powers
thereof
,
at
best
,
under
the
fire-baptism
of
God's
spirit
,
required
,
Rom.
12.
1
,
2.
that
so
we
may
be
transformed
and
grow
up
into
the
spiritual
powers
of
eternal
Life
,
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
(
as
our
true
interest
and
grand
concern
)
without
which
we
cannot
be
saved
.
For
persons
;
Adam
,
Enoch
,
Noah
,
Sem
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Iacob
,
Ioseph
,
Moses
,
Ioshua
,
Sampson
,
Samuel
,
David
,
Solomon
,
and
many
others
,
were
they
not
Types
,
Letters
,
or
significant
Figures
of
Christ
?
Cain
and
Abel
,
Ishmael
and
Isaac
,
Iacob
and
Esau
,
were
Letters
and
Types
of
two
Seeds
or
Births
of
Christ
in
Men
;
one
after
the
flesh
for
the
cleansing
them
from
the
corruption
of
Nature
;
another
after
the
spirit
,
which
delivers
them
by
degrees
from
corruptibility
,
as
before
from
corruption
,
till
mortality
be
swallowed
up
of
Life
.
Do
not
the
Typical
signifiers
of
Spiritual
things
,
in
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
hold
on
all
along
to
the
very
end
of
the
Revelation
?
What
's
the
New
Ierusalem
character'd
by
at
the
very
last
,
but
by
the
twelve
precious
stones
in
the
High
Priests
Pectoral
,
which
also
signified
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
?
Are
any
so
bruitish
as
to
imagine
that
those
glittering
trifles
of
the
East
,
the
Iasper
,
Saphire
,
Emrald
,
Chrysoprase
,
and
the
rest
,
are
litterally
and
really
to
be
found
in
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
,
Rev.
21
?
Does
not
Paul
Allegorize
the
history
of
Abraham
,
Sara
,
Hagar
Ishmael
and
Isaac
,
as
representing
Christ
,
the
true
Father
of
the
faithful
,
and
as
a
twofold
Husband
to
a
first
and
second
Covenant-Spouse
,
which
bring
forth
two
sorts
of
Children
,
one
after
the
flesh
,
another
after
the
spirit
?
The
former
of
these
Children
(
arriving
onely
at
the
practical
and
experimental
knowledge
of
,
and
conformity
with
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
or
in
his
fleshly
,
changable
manifestation
)
persecutes
the
other
,
the
true
Isaac
,
the
spiritual
circumcision
,
that
's
born
of
Christ
after
the
Spirit
,
and
brought
into
a
likeness
and
conformity
with
him
in
his
unchangable
creature
state
,
Gal.
4.
22
,
31.
Rom.
8.
1.
Christ
is
that
twofold
Husband
,
(
mentioned
,
Rom.
7.
1
,
2
,
3.
)
married
first
to
a
first-Covenant-Spouse
;
then
dies
.
Unless
that
first
Spouse
be
content
to
pass
with
him
under
the
fire-baptism
,
drink
of
his
cup
,
taste
of
his
death
,
in
order
to
be
brought
into
conformity
with
him
therein
,
she
never
meets
with
him
or
sees
him
more
,
to
her
comfort
.
Her
Husband
is
dead
,
but
alive
again
,
and
lives
for
ever
more
,
Rev.
1.
18.
The
Wife
also
must
die
with
him
,
or
she
cannot
come
to
live
with
him
for
evermore
,
2
Tim.
2.
11.
How
die
,
or
to
what
?
To
the
Law
,
or
in
the
Ruling
power
of
our
own
natural
,
first-creation
Spirit
,
activity
and
principles
,
however
renewed
or
adorned
,
that
so
we
may
come
to
live
under
grace
,
the
law
of
the
spirit
,
or
spiritual
,
eternal
Life
,
in
the
ruling
activity
and
principles
of
that
more
excellent
spirit
we
receive
from
Christ
,
as
a
transcript
of
his
heavenly
manhood
in
us
,
by
the
new
creation
.
This
is
that
onely
,
under
the
Government
whereof
,
Paul
dares
warrant
us
safe
from
sins
ever
recovering
dominion
again
,
Rom.
6.
14.
This
is
that
state
of
Life
onely
,
in
which
,
as
married
to
him
that
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
we
may
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
in
the
newness
of
the
Spirit
of
our
new
creation
,
not
in
the
oldness
of
the
Letter
of
our
first-creation
Spirit
,
as
is
signified
,
Rom.
7.
4
,
5
,
6.
The
cleansed
state
of
our
first-creation
Spirit
,
amounts
but
to
the
renewed
old
man
,
not
the
new
:
but
to
the
circumcision
of
the
heart
,
in
the
letter
of
the
first-creation
,
(
not
by
the
spirit
of
the
second
)
whose
praise
is
of
Man
,
not
of
God
,
Rom.
2.
29.
This
makes
but
the
concision
,
that
are
of
a
diminutive
,
narrow
,
dogged
,
snarling
nature
towards
the
true
spiritual
circumcision
,
or
circumcision
of
the
heart
in
the
Spirit
,
whose
praise
is
not
of
men
,
but
of
God
,
Phil.
3.
2
,
3.
There
may
be
a
little
dark
interval
in
the
passage
the
first
wife
of
Christ
adventures
to
make
through
death
and
the
grave
,
in
order
(
and
with
full
assurance
of
hope
)
to
meet
with
him
again
in
the
better
Life
of
the
Resurrection
.
But
she
will
soon
find
her
own
again
with
usury
;
the
quitted
and
resigned
activity
,
and
ruling
authority
of
her
own
corruptible
spirit
,
(
which
brings
her
into
the
true
mystical
grave
and
conformity
with
Christ
in
his
death
)
in
the
raised
and
advanced
condition
of
the
same
spirit
,
into
harmony
with
and
subjection
to
Christ
,
in
her
superinduced
,
incorruptible
new-creation
form
and
Life
.
This
is
the
mystical
Resurrection
the
spiritual
believer
has
real
fellowship
with
Christ
in
,
even
while
yet
in
the
mortal
Body
.
Such
fellowship
of
Christs
sufferings
,
conformity
with
him
in
his
death
,
and
power
of
his
resurrection
,
Paul
lived
in
the
experience
and
longed
for
the
full
accomplishment
of
,
Phil.
3.
10
,
11.
This
passage
out
of
the
Life
of
our
first-creation
spirit
and
form
,
into
that
of
the
second
,
being
gradual
and
leisurely
,
and
the
tempter
laying
all
his
engines
of
battery
against
those
that
are
attempting
this
way
,
and
Christ
for
a
little
moment
hiding
his
face
,
or
withdrawing
that
kind
of
comfortable
presence
,
he
had
afforded
the
soul
in
his
first-marriage-union
with
her
,
that
after
a
little
while
he
may
with
everlasting
mercies
have
compassion
upon
her
,
in
the
second
;
these
things
considered
,
't
is
no
wonder
she
sits
for
a
little
season
,
as
a
disconsolate
,
fruitless
Widow
.
But
God
bids
her
be
of
good
cheer
,
for
more
shall
be
the
Children
of
the
desolate
Widow
,
than
of
the
first
married
Wife
,
Esay
54.
1.
And
Christ
gives
that
long
and
most
solemn
exhortation
to
his
Disciples
in
the
14
,
15
,
16
,
and
17
Chapters
of
Iohn
,
to
this
very
purpose
,
to
establish
and
support
their
hearts
in
this
passage
(
so
dark
and
dismal
to
flesh
and
blood
)
into
the
Life
and
glory
of
the
Resurrection
.
Upon
his
fleshly
departure
and
disappearance
,
as
their
Bridegroom
in
that
first
way
,
he
knew
they
would
have
a
little
mourning
season
of
it
,
Mat.
9.
15.
and
therefore
sets
himself
to
comfort
them
before
hand
with
the
expectation
of
what
was
to
follow
.
You
shall
have
another
Comforter
,
saies
he
,
meaning
himself
in
the
spirit
and
glory
of
the
Resurrection
.
I
will
not
leave
you
comfortless
,
Orphans
and
Windows
,
I
will
come
to
you
,
after
a
little
while
,
Io●
.
14.
16
,
18.
To
the
very
same
purpose
is
that
,
Esay
54.7
,
8.
For
a
small
moment
have
I
forsaken
thee
,
or
withdrawn
my self
from
thee
,
as
to
my
fleshly
and
first
kind
of
manifestation
to
thee
,
which
looks
like
wrath
,
but
with
great
mercies
,
and
everlasting
kindness
will
I
gather
thee
up
to
my self
in
my
second
and
more
excellent
glory
,
and
become
thy
husband
in
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thy
Redeemer
.
Both
these
Dispensations
are
on
foot
still
,
Christ
yet
communicates
himself
to
the
souls
of
men
in
his
fleshly
way
of
manifestation
,
bringing
them
into
conformity
with
that
holy
state
of
his
earthly
manhood
,
which
makes
the
legal
Christian
,
first-covenant
professor
and
Wife
of
Christ
,
on
this
side
the
cross
,
the
grave
,
the
crown
.
His
withdrawing
from
them
as
to
this
appearance
and
the
fruits
of
it
,
is
of
the
same
import
,
as
his
withdrawing
from
his
disciples
when
he
was
actually
&
personally
in
the
flesh
.
He
was
then
litterally
in
the
flesh
in
his
own
person
,
but
he
was
even
then
but
mystically
in
the
flesh
as
to
the
persons
of
his
disciples
,
as
God
manifested
in
their
flesh
;
&
so
he
is
in
all
that
thus
experimentally
know
him
but
after
the
flesh
now
.
Their
so
being
in
Christ
Jesus
,
knowing
of
him
,
and
walking
in
him
but
after
the
flesh
,
does
not
free
or
secure
them
from
apostacy
,
(
2
Pet.
2.20,22
.
)
or
condemnation
,
(
Rom.
8.
1.
)
but
the
knowing
of
him
,
&
walking
in
him
after
the
spirit
,
as
he
is
the
new
Covenant
Bridegroom
and
better
Comforter
.
In
this
state
,
they
are
married
to
him
that
is
risen
:
in
the
other
,
to
him
only
that
was
made
flesh
,
&
with
whom
they
in
that
fleshly
glory
,
even
from
him
received
,
must
be
crucified
.
How
else
can
they
be
brought
into
conformity
with
him
in
his
death
?
It
was
holy
flesh
,
the
natural
man
in
its
greatest
purity
,
that
was
offered
up
and
slain
in
him
.
This
at
the
best
then
,
renewed
by
himself
in
us
,
is
also
to
be
slain
and
offered
up
,
under
and
by
the
fire-baptism
of
the
new-creature
spirit
,
or
spirit
of
Christ
,
that
performes
the
new-creation
work
in
man
.
It
must
be
the
holy
,
reformed
,
natural
state
,
that
must
be
offered
as
the
true
Christian
sacrifice
,
Rom.
12.
1.
2
,
By
this
means
as
we
come
to
be
married
to
Christ
in
the
Resurrection
,
so
we
come
to
be
children
of
the
Resurrection
,
begotten
by
the
force
,
influence
,
and
benefit
of
Christ's
Resurrection
,
into
a
meetness
of
spirit
to
be
married
to
him
that
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
Luke
20.
36.
1
Pet.
1.
3.
Such
marriage
there
is
even
in
the
Resurrection
.
Such
a
state
of
the
resurrection
there
is
while
we
are
yet
in
this
mortal
body
.
The
spiritual
man
,
who
lives
in
the
spirit
,
knowe●
Christ
in
spirit
,
and
walks
after
the
spirit
,
(
Gal.
5.
25.
Rom.
8.
1.
)
is
really
and
actually
,
though
but
gradually
,
in
this
mystical
and
best
kind
of
Resurrection
,
while
yet
in
the
earthly
body
.
The
new
creature
,
he
that
lives
the
life
,
and
in
the
spirit
of
the
new
creation
,
lives
in
the
Resurrection
.
The
Resurrection
of
our
Bodies
(
after
the
death
of
them
)
at
last
is
not
to
be
put
in
the
ballance
with
the
priviledges
of
this
spiritual
Resurrection
,
while
we
are
yet
in
the
earthly
body
.
The
spiritual
,
new-creation
Life
we
are
risen
into
,
is
eternal
Life
.
But
millions
of
men
will
find
their
bodily
rising
to
be
but
a
Resurrection
into
eternal
death
,
and
shame
,
everlasting
punishment
and
contempt
,
Dan.
12.
2.
Mat.
25.
46.
But
let
's
take
a
little
further
view
of
Christ's
first-Covenant
Wife
and
Children
,
what
they
may
do
,
and
what
may
become
of
them
?
They
may
play
the
harlot
with
that
very
beauty
and
comeliness
,
that
very
first-creation
kind
of
glory
and
perfect
righteousnes
of
the
Law
,
that
Christ
has
put
upon
them
,
called
God's
comeliness
,
and
yet
their
own
beauty
,
because
it
beautifies
and
adorns
but
that
selfish
state
of
the
first-creation
,
Ezek.
16.
14
,
15.
What
comes
of
them
for
playing
the
harlot
with
this
,
and
opposing
thereby
the
more
excellent
dispensation
and
glory
,
that
comes
from
the
same
Redeemer
in
his
new-creation
work
?
They
must
be
judged
by
Christ
as
those
that
shed
blood
and
break
wedlock
are
judged
,
as
Murtherers
,
and
Adulteresses
vers.
38.
This
they
come
to
.
Not
unlike
to
this
,
is
that
Esay
63.
8
,
and
10.
He
said
,
surely
they
are
my
People
,
Children
that
will
not
lie
,
so
he
was
their
Saviour
.
But
they
rebelled
,
and
vexed
his
holy
spirit
:
therefore
he
turned
to
be
their
enemy
,
and
fought
against
them
.
There
are
a
People
,
a
Wife
,
Children
,
Members
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
that
stand
liable
to
forfeit
all
their
priviledges
and
interest
in
him
,
by
apostacy
,
and
then
Christ
becomes
their
enemy
.
As
he
delighted
before
,
to
deliver
and
save
them
,
rejoyced
over
them
to
do
them
good
and
multiply
them
;
so
now
he
will
rejoyce
over
them
to
destroy
them
,
bring
them
to
nought
,
and
root
them
out
of
the
land
he
gave
them
,
Deut.
28.
63.
If
the
transgression
,
the
apostacy
be
general
,
so
will
the
Judgement
be
too
;
That
which
he
hath
built
,
he
will
break
down
;
that
which
he
hath
planted
he
will
pluck
up
,
even
this
whole
land
,
Jer.
45.4
.
This
was
the
case
between
God
and
those
religious
Iews
,
that
lived
and
walked
but
in
the
wavering
principles
of
the
first-covenant
.
They
would
be
ever
and
anon
starting
aside
,
like
a
deceitful
Bow
.
They
were
not
of
the
right
,
or
new-covenant
heart
:
Their
spirit
was
not
stedfast
with
God
;
and
when
they
failed
of
their
duty
,
he
let
loose
one
enemy
or
another
still
upon
them
.
Then
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
Rock
,
and
the
high
God
their
Redeemer
.
Nevertheless
they
did
but
flatter
him
with
their
mouth
,
and
lied
unto
him
with
their
tongues
,
for
their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
,
neither
were
they
stedfast
in
his
Covenant
;
or
they
were
not
in
that
new
,
stedfast
Covenant
with
him
,
that
is
established
in
all
things
and
sure
.
And
God
will
not
be
mocked
;
he
knows
how
to
handle
them
.
All
this
over
and
over
,
and
much
more
is
to
be
seen
,
Psal.
78.
8.
35.
36.
37.
and
57.
verses
,
&c.
And
Ier.
3.
14.
The
same
People
in
the
same
breath
,
are
reckoned
both
the
Children
and
Wife
of
Christ
,
though
back-slider
;
Turn
again
,
O
back-sliding
Children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
married
to
you
.
The
Children
that
are
born
but
of
that
changeable
seed
of
the
first-creation
in
Christ
,
hate
and
persecute
them
that
are
born
after
the
spirit
,
(
or
of
the
incorruptible
seed
of
Christ
in
spirit
,
as
he
is
head
of
the
new-creation
,
in
which
he
becomes
,
that
word
or
image
of
God
,
that
lives
and
abides
in
them
for
ever
)
and
then
they
backslide
and
lose
what
they
have
in
the
first-covenant
,
Mat.
13.
12.
1
Pet.
1.
23
,
25.
Esay
40.
6
,
8.
These
two
Seeds
,
Births
,
Children
,
as
they
are
typified
by
Ishmael
and
Isaac
,
Gal.
4.
so
by
Cain
and
Abel
,
Esau
and
Iacob
,
and
other
pairs
of
brothers
.
Aaron
and
Moses
rather
typify
the
natural
and
spiritual
Saint
in
the
glory
of
the
Resurrection
,
in
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
as
above
described
.
But
Cain
and
Abel
,
&c.
signifie
the
fleshly
,
or
first-Covenant
worshipper
,
of
the
one
party
,
and
both
the
spiritual
,
new-covenant
worshippers
(
whether
of
the
single
or
double
portion
)
on
the
other
.
Cain
and
Abel
,
&c.
may
be
Allegorized
into
this
spiritual
significancy
and
reach
,
as
mystically
indigitating
and
presenting
to
us
the
distinction
of
the
fleshly
and
spiritual
Worshipper
,
the
reformed
natural
,
and
the
transformed
,
or
spiritual
man
;
the
first
and
second
Covenant
Saint
.
The
elder
often
turns
malignant
,
envies
,
hates
,
persecutes
the
younger
:
he
after
the
flesh
,
him
after
the
spirit
.
They
may
with
good
warrant
also
be
Allegorized
into
a
narrower
compass
yet
,
as
typifying
the
natural
and
spiritual
man
,
flesh
and
spirit
,
in
the
same
individual
Saint
,
that
is
born
of
Christ
after
the
spirit
,
and
yet
not
quite
rid
of
flesh
,
which
will
be
lusting
against
the
spirit
in
him
,
that
is
his
sin
;
as
the
spirit
also
will
be
lusting
against
that
flesh
,
which
is
his
duty
,
Gal.
5.
17.
Not
onely
corrupt
nature
,
filthy
flesh
,
but
renewed
nature
,
holy
Flesh
,
goodliness
of
flesh
,
that
that
was
born
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
will
be
envying
and
lusting
against
,
striving
and
contesting
with
that
in
man
,
that
is
born
of
the
same
Christ
,
after
the
spirit
,
Iohn
3.
6.
What
struggle
they
for
?
what
's
the
matter
,
that
enlightened
reason
and
the
marvellous
light
of
Faith
,
the
renewed
old
man
and
the
new
,
nature
and
grace
can't
agree
?
They
have
the
same
Father
,
Christ
;
they
tumble
in
the
same
womb
,
the
soul
of
man
.
This
is
it
;
they
struggle
like
Iacob
and
Esau
in
the
same
womb
,
in
the
same
person
,
for
the
dominion
,
the
Scepter
.
The
question
in
debate
between
them
is
,
who
shall
be
king
?
The
renewed
enlightened
natural
mind
(
which
yet
is
but
flesh
,
though
holy
flesh
)
thinks
it self
fit
to
rule
and
give
Law
to
the
whole
person
;
would
keep
all
under
the
dominion
of
the
Law
of
the
first
creation
.
The
spirit
of
the
new
creation
claims
all
this
as
its
right
,
though
the
latter
and
younger
birth
,
(
as
reason
also
had
been
to
sense
)
yet
the
true
heir
of
the
crown
,
and
the
elder
must
serve
or
become
subject
to
this
younger
.
The
renewed
first-creation
spirit
and
state
of
life
,
glory
,
and
freedom
in
man
,
finally
refusing
,
resisting
and
persecuting
the
more
excellent
,
new
creature
Life
,
spirit
,
and
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
in
the
second
,
amounts
to
no
less
than
the
sin
unto
death
,
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
Christ
in
Spirit
.
This
same
mystery
is
typified
,
and
by
no
other
way
but
Allegorizing
,
is
to
be
fetched
out
of
the
history
of
Hagar
and
Sarai
.
Hagar
has
the
start
of
Sarai
at
fruitfulness
,
she
is
first
with
Child
,
Sarai
is
yet
barren
.
But
sing
O
barren
,
(
saies
Christ
in
this
sense
)
that
didst
not
bear
,
more
shall
be
thy
Children
,
greater
thy
fruitfulnsss
at
last
.
God
swore
to
Abraham
upon
his
offering
up
Isaac
,
and
not
with-holding
his
onely
Son
,
that
blessing
he
would
bless
him
,
and
multiply
his
seed
as
the
stars
of
Heaven
,
and
as
the
sand
on
the
Sea-shore
;
and
that
in
his
seed
should
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
,
Gen.
22.
16
,
18.
and
Gen.
15.
3
,
6.
This
promise
relates
to
Isaac
,
not
Ishmael
;
and
to
Sarai
,
not
Hagar
;
and
to
Abraham
not
Abram
.
Ab-ram
signifies
high
Father
.
This
was
all
the
name
he
had
while
he
had
but
Ishmael
onely
,
(
Gen.
16.
)
but
when
Isaac
,
the
promised
Seed
is
coming
,
the
syllable
Ha
,
or
letter
H
,
(
being
the
first
syllable
or
letter
of
Hamon
,
a
multitude
)
is
added
to
Abram
and
Sarai
,
so
he
is
called
,
Abraham
(
Gen.
17.
5.
)
she
Sarah
,
v.
15.
Abraham
by
this
addition
,
signifies
high
Father
of
a
multitude
(
of
nations
)
and
for
Sarah
,
as
type
of
the
New-Ierusalem
Spouse
of
Christ
,
see
her
numberless
Children
,
her
Isaac's
,
Rev.
7.
4
,
9.
We
find
here
first
,
●
hundred
forty
four
thousand
sealed
ones
;
that
are
the
peculiar
Bride
and
spouse
of
Christ
,
resembled
by
Sarah
,
and
then
a
numberless
multitude
,
of
the
lower
rank
of
everlastingly
glorified
men
,
that
stand
about
the
Throne
,
Children
of
the
Bride-chamber
,
and
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
.
But
le
ts
review
,
that
Allegory
,
first
in
History
,
then
Mystery
.
Sarai
gives
her
maid
Hagar
to
Abram
to
be
his
wife
,
Gen.
16.
3.
Hagar
conceives
,
and
presently
the
fruitful
servant
despises
her
barren
mistresse
,
vers.
4.
Sarai
complaines
of
her
to
Abram
.
Abram
bids
her
handle
her
as
she
pleased
.
Sarai
deales
hardly
with
her
,
and
she
flies
for
't
,
vers.
5
,
6.
The
Angel
of
the
Lord
finds
her
and
advises
her
to
return
and
submit
her self
under
her
Mistresses
hands
,
v.
9
Here
's
the
History
.
Deny
Allegorizing
,
and
there
will
be
no
Mystery
in
it
,
and
then
what
an
insignificant
story
may
this
seem
?
Did
not
all
these
things
happen
for
ensamples
?
were
they
not
written
for
our
admonition
,
upon
whom
the
ends
of
the
World
are
come
?
1
Cor.
10.
11.
Is
not
all
Scripture
given
by
inspiration
of
God
,
for
doctrine
,
reproof
,
correction
,
instruction
in
righteousness
?
2
Tim.
3.
16.
What
doctrine
,
reproof
,
or
instruction
can
we
receive
to
any
purpose
,
from
this
,
and
abundance
of
like
Scriptures
,
if
Allegorical
interpretation
be
carped
at
and
exploded
,
and
insipid
litteral
glosses
,
owned
and
adhered
unto
,
as
the
onely
sence
,
reach
,
and
intendment
thereof
?
With
your
leave
then
,
let
us
try
by
the
Allegorizing
engine
,
our
spiritual
discerning
if
we
have
it
,
to
give
birth
to
the
mystical
sence
and
rich
significancy
which
this
history
carries
in
the
womb
of
it
.
As
soon
as
Hagar
saw
she
had
conceived
,
the
next
news
we
hear
,
is
,
her
Mistress
is
despised
in
her
eyes
.
Behold
here
the
proper
Character
of
the
first-covenant
wife
of
Christ
.
She
is
warm
,
flourishing
,
prosperous
and
fruitful
in
a
way
of
outward
Ordinances
,
and
also
in
working
Righteousness
,
in
the
goodliness
of
Flesh
,
in
a
wisdom
,
glory
and
comeliness
,
that
Christ
himself
hath
wrought
in
her
,
and
put
upon
her
.
She
is
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
and
makes
no
scruple
but
this
will
alwayes
hold
,
thinks
her
mountain
so
strong
that
she
shall
never
be
moved
.
On
this
account
,
the
true
new-covenant
spouse
of
Christ
,
the
right
new-spirited
Saint
is
despised
and
slighted
,
as
a
weak
,
foolish
,
contemptible
thing
,
no
body
at
Ordinances
and
righteousness
in
her
way
,
which
she
experiences
to
be
the
way
of
Christ
,
finding
the
fruits
of
his
presence
in
it
.
Thus
was
it
between
Paul
with
others
,
and
some
of
the
Corinthian
Church
.
Both
were
married
to
,
and
interested
in
Christ
,
but
by
different
Covenants
.
We
are
fooles
,
(
saies
he
)
for
Christ's
sake
,
ye
are
wise
in
Christ
.
We
are
weak
,
ye
strong
:
Ye
honourable
,
we
despised
,
1
Cor.
4.
10.
and
2
Cor.
10.
12.
We
dare
not
make
our selves
of
the
number
,
or
compare
our selves
with
such
as
commend
and
compare
themselves
with
one
another
of
the
same
principles
and
perswasions
,
and
so
applaud
themselves
in
one
another
,
by
their
mutual
self-deceivings
.
The
true
spiritual
Elder
,
Paul
the
aged
,
he
is
in
body
with
this
flourishing
,
youthful
,
warm
,
legal-spirited
generation
.
The
main
business
he
has
to
say
for
himself
,
is
a
Life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
and
worshipping
God
in
spirit
and
truth
.
This
they
reckon
as
nothing
but
discourse
,
fiction
,
foolishness
.
But
be
it
known
,
those
that
with
Paul
are
weak
,
foolish
,
and
despised
for
Christ
,
are
better
than
such
as
he
there
implicitly
reproves
and
taxes
with
folly
,
that
yet
he
acknowledges
were
wise
,
strong
and
honourable
in
Christ
.
Such
foolish
,
weak
,
despised
ones
of
Christ
,
as
Paul
was
,
are
they
that
will
quite
confound
the
wise
,
the
mighty
,
the
honourable
.
The
things
that
are
not
,
shall
bring
to
nought
the
things
that
are
;
and
no
flesh
with
all
its
ornament
,
righteousness
,
and
wisdom
,
shall
enter
into
Christ's
kingdom
,
or
glory
in
his
presence
,
1
Cor.
1.
27
,
29.
And
as
the
spiritual
saint
is
thus
handled
by
the
fleshly
,
so
is
the
spirit
or
spiritual
part
in
the
same
saint
dealt
with
by
the
fleshly
.
Holy
flesh
,
the
renewed
natural
mind
,
will
be
despising
the
feeblness
of
the
spiritual
(
while
weak
and
low
)
and
jusling
it
out
of
the
Throne
,
as
to
its
interesting
it self
,
as
the
ruling
Principle
at
working
righteousness
and
worshiping
God
.
Having
thus
in
Hagar
taken
notice
of
the
malapert
,
proud
,
insulting
carriage
of
the
first-covenant
Wife
or
Spirit
,
in
different
saints
,
or
in
the
same
,
against
the
right
spirit
of
the
second
,
through
confidence
in
the
works
of
the
Law
,
(
or
works
performed
in
the
ruling
activity
of
their
own
renewed
mind
)
let
us
proceed
to
other
branches
and
observables
in
the
said
Allegory
before
us
.
Abram
as
a
type
of
Christ
,
delivers
up
Hagar
into
Sarai's
hand
;
Sarai
dealt
hardly
with
her
,
so
she
should
.
Hagar
fled
;
't
was
her
sin
:
What
signified
Sarai's
hard
dealing
with
her
?
Persecution
?
No
;
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
fire-baptism
,
the
strait
gate
,
that
will
not
suffer
flesh
and
blood
to
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
,
this
it
signified
.
Hagar's
flight
then
imports
the
declining
and
refusal
of
all
these
.
The
legal
spirited
professor
,
confident
in
the
works
of
the
Law
,
will
endure
none
of
these
things
.
They
are
all
a
sad
story
,
a
hard
saying
to
him
.
His
usual
way
of
waving
them
,
(
if
urged
and
hard
put
to
't
)
is
to
call
them
Blasphemy
,
and
the
Witnesses
thereof
Blasphemers
;
and
on
he
goes
very
secure
in
his
doatage
.
But
say
or
think
man
what
he
will
,
this
is
Christ's
way
,
he
gives
up
the
fleshly
worshipper
,
and
the
fleshly
part
in
the
true
spiritual
worshipper
,
to
the
spiritual
,
to
be
humbled
and
abased
,
broken
and
subdued
,
hardly
dealt
with
,
crucified
,
slain
and
offered
up
in
sacrifice
,
under
the
power
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
or
fire-baptism
of
his
spirit
,
typified
by
Sarai
.
There
's
no
entring
into
the
kingdom
,
but
we
must
pass
thorow
this
fire
,
this
tribulation
,
this
bruising
of
the
inmost
part
of
the
natural
man
,
his
very
spirit
and
rational
powers
,
whatever
ever
becomes
of
his
outward
,
as
to
persecution
from
the
world
.
Hagar
despised
Sarai
,
Ishmael
mocked
Isaac
,
(
Gen.
21.
9.
)
this
was
persecution
.
Usually
,
those
that
are
taken
out
of
the
world
,
(
or
worldly
,
first-creation
constitution
and
frame
of
spirit
within
them
,
by
the
fire-baptism
)
do
so
differ
even
from
the
professing
part
of
the
world
,
in
their
very
religion
or
union
with
God
by
another
Covenant
,
and
in
their
more
excellent
way
of
worshipping
God
,
in
spirit
and
truth
,
not
letter
and
form
,
that
they
seldom
or
never
scape
the
external
branch
of
the
cross
and
baptism
of
blood
,
through
the
rage
&
enmity
of
man
against
this
new-creature
marvellous
light
and
life
,
that
is
springing
up
in
those
whom
God
is
transforming
into
another
nature
.
But
let
men
take
it
how
they
will
,
the
cross
,
the
fire-baptism
,
we
must
come
to
,
within
us
,
first
or
last
,
or
we
cannot
be
saved
.
The
fleshly
worshipper
either
yields
to
this
fiery
doctrine
,
ministry
and
way
,
or
resists
,
or
flies
.
If
He
get
the
magistrates
sword
,
on
his
side
,
(
as
if
Hagar
could
have
got
Abram
to
side
with
her
against
Sarai
)
then
he
'l
make
the
messenger
of
such
tydings
fly
.
Sarai
must
fly
or
suffer
under
Hagar
.
Men
decry
it
for
heresie
,
blasphemy
,
and
persecute
him
that
talkes
at
such
a
rate
.
Thus
Christ
himself
was
served
by
the
zealous
,
legally
religious
Iew.
'T
was
the
religious
,
professing
party
of
the
Iewes
that
crucified
Christ
,
and
would
take
no
answer
,
hear
no
reason
or
argument
from
Pilate
,
the
Heathen
Magistrate
,
to
the
contrary
.
But
if
the
sowre
Legalist
neither
will
yeild
,
nor
can
brui●ishsly
resist
this
hard
doctrine
by
outward
force
or
persecution
,
then
he
takes
Hagars
course
,
flies
it
.
And
what
then
?
He
every
where
decries
this
spiritual
doctrine
of
the
cross
and
fire-baptism
,
for
heretical
,
dangerous
and
seductive
,
wishing
all
to
beware
how
they
meddle
with
such
books
,
converse
with
such
persons
,
or
listen
to
such
dangerous
suggestions
.
While
toleration
lasted
,
I
have
experimented
this
to
be
the
too
general
frame
of
spirit
amongst
professors
in
this
nation
,
who
have
evidently
chosen
rather
to
venture
a
persecution
of
their
own
doctrine
and
persons
,
than
endure
this
and
the
assertors
thereof
.
Here
's
the
mystery
of
Hagars
flight
.
The
Angel
of
the
Lord
advises
her
to
return
,
and
submit
her self
to
her
Mistris
.
In
her
,
all
these
timerous
,
fugitive
,
envious
,
legal-spirited
Christians
,
that
are
leavened
with
the
leaven
of
the
Pharisees
,
are
admonished
to
entertain
better
thoughts
of
the
New-Ierusalem
Spouse
,
resembled
by
Sarai
,
and
submit
themselves
to
her
doctrine
and
more
excellent
way
;
to
the
cross
,
the
fire-baptism
,
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
the
covenant
of
grace
,
Sarai
.
This
is
the
doctrine
,
the
reproof
,
the
correction
,
the
instruction
on
in
everlasting
righteousness
,
which
that
History
,
that
Allegory
is
pregnant
with
.
Christ
with
both
his
Covenant
Spouses
and
Children
,
are
allegorically
expressed
by
Husband
and
Wife
,
Father
and
Children
,
Head
and
Members
,
with
the
like
.
Such
expressions
are
interpretable
into
mystery
,
by
a
due
considering
the
duties
and
offices
of
such
Relations
in
the
letter
.
And
as
Christ
himself
,
so
Paul
and
others
,
are
(
in
way
of
Allegory
)
called
Fathers
of
such
as
by
them
are
begotten
to
Christ
,
through
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
4.
15.
and
vers.
17.
he
calls
Timothy
,
his
beloved
Son
;
so
1
Tim.
1.
2.
2
Tim.
1.
2.
and
2.
1.
They
are
also
called
Pastors
,
Mothers
,
and
Nurses
to
both
the
Seeds
or
Children
of
Christ
,
in
their
kind
,
1
Thes.
2.
7
,
and
11.
Gal.
4.
19.
In
another
respect
,
every
true
believer
,
as
he
becomes
the
Child
,
so
is
the
Mother
of
Christ
,
as
with
pangs
and
throw's
towards
the
new
birth
,
(
to
the
loss
,
and
at
last
,
death
of
the
single
activity
of
his
fleshly
mind
and
heart
)
Christ
in
spirit
be
formed
and
brought
forth
in
him
,
by
him
.
Then
comes
the
Life
of
Faith
,
the
true
reigning
,
New-Ierusalem
Principle
,
(
in
which
reason
has
its
resurrection
)
the
kingdom
of
heaven
within
him
.
He
ownes
Christ
in
his
heavenly
headship
,
as
his
Lord
and
King
,
expressed
(
Cant.
3.
11.
)
by
setting
the
Crown
upon
his
head
,
owning
a
willing
subjection
to
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
,
in
this
day
of
espousal
to
him
,
which
is
a
day
of
gladness
to
Christ
,
good
men
and
angels
,
Luk.
15.
10.
The
believer
is
the
wise
Virgin
,
who
becomes
at
same
time
the
Mother
and
Spouse
of
Christ
,
brings
forth
her
own
Lord
and
King
in
Spirit
,
as
the
Virgin
Mary
brought
him
forth
in
Flesh.
In
the
very
day
that
Christ
is
thus
brought
forth
in
and
by
the
believer
,
they
are
espoused
together
by
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
.
The
believer
owns
Christ
,
as
Head
,
Husband
and
King
.
Upon
this
,
Christ
rejoyces
,
Angels
rejoyce
,
the
Believe●
himself
rejoyces
,
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
'T
is
a
solemn
thanksgiving
day
,
a
day
of
gladness
of
the
heart
unto
them
all
.
Thus
in
a
various
sence
is
Christ
Father
and
Son
of
the
Spiritual
believer
,
and
the
believer
the
Mother
and
Child
of
Christ
.
Christ
is
Head
,
Lord
,
King
,
Husband
,
Brother
,
Son
,
Fellow-heir
to
believers
.
They
are
Body
,
Subjects
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Members
,
Fellow-heirs
to
him
.
All
these
expressions
are
Allegorical
,
borrowed
from
natural
Relations
to
signify
spiritual
Mysteries
of
love
,
union
and
converse
between
Christ
and
his
Church
;
One
thing
is
said
,
and
a
farther
,
more
excellent
thing
meant
.
The
Apostle
having
spoken
of
the
duties
of
Husbands
and
Wives
towards
one
another
,
winds
up
all
into
this
,
as
his
main
intendment
,
the
spiritual
marriage-union
between
Christ
and
his
Church
.
This
(
saies
he
)
is
a
great
mystery
,
or
mystically
signifies
a
far
greater
thing
,
concerning
Christ
and
his
Church
,
Ephes.
●
.
22
,
23.
The
Revelation
,
in
a
manner
all
along
,
is
a
description
of
heavenly
things
by
such
earthly
Mediums
,
such
Allegorical
types
,
and
expressions
as
are
borrowed
out
of
Moses
Pentateuch
,
in
the
Tabernacle
and
Temple-worship
.
And
of
Christ
himself
t
is
said
,
that
without
a
parable
,
(
a
similitude
,
an
allegory
)
he
spake
not
unto
the
people
,
Mat.
13.
34.
Mark
.
4.
34.
Must
not
he
then
that
truly
expounds
those
parables
,
allegorize
them
?
But
how
must
he
do
it
?
Parable
in
the
Hebrew
is
a
word
that
signifies
sharpness
,
as
proceeding
from
a
sharp
wit
,
and
needing
the
like
to
interpret
it
.
That
sharp
wit
must
be
no
less
than
spiritual
discerning
,
and
that
strong
and
well
exercised
too
,
or
Scripture
Riddles
will
be
too
hard
for
it
.
One
or
two
more
of
these
,
let
us
take
notice
of
.
Sampsons
typical
Riddle
together
with
the
Philistines
exposition
,
does
yet
want
an
exposition
.
Out
of
Christ
,
the
strong
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
(
as
the
eater
,
or
sacrificer
of
the
natural
man
in
himself
and
us
,
by
the
fire-baptism
)
comes
the
choicest
meat
,
the
sweetest
hony-comb
of
all
;
that
that
feeds
and
brings
us
into
a
conformity
with
him
in
his
death
and
resurrection
.
Christ
ha's
left
his
own
interpretation
of
the
parable
of
the
Sower
and
Seed
,
of
the
Tares
,
and
the
like
,
upon
record
in
Scripture
,
and
yet
who
understands
them
?
how
much
do
men
yet
need
an
exposition
of
those
very
expositions
?
Paul
tells
us
Hagar
and
Sarai
are
an
Allegory
,
two
Covenants
,
Gal.
4.
24.
Then
he
mystically
expounds
Ishmael
and
Isaac
into
two
〈◊〉
of
Christ
,
(
the
true
antitypical
Father
of
the
faithful
)
in
both
Covenants
.
He
declares
moreover
,
that
he
that
's
born
of
this
Father
,
but
after
the
flesh
,
will
persecute
him
that
's
born
of
the
same
Father
after
the
spirit
:
Even
so
it
is
now
,
vers.
29.
Notwithstanding
this
Allegorizing
exposition
given
by
Paul
,
how
little
does
the
self-confident
,
legal
Christian
hold
himself
concerned
in
the
character
of
him
that
is
born
after
the
flesh
?
How
verily
does
he
conceit
himself
to
be
the
other
,
that
's
born
after
the
Spirit
?
Hereupon
he
just●es
out
the
spiritual
man
indeed
,
for
a
Fanatick
wrangler
,
a
fool
,
a
mad
man
,
a
blasphemer
,
any
thing
,
that
he
lists
to
call
him
,
Hos.
9.
7.
At
last
,
he
comes
to
this
downright
willful
resolution
,
(
as
Esau
against
Iacob
,
and
as
the
professing
religious
Iewes
against
Christ
,
in
the
very
same
case
)
Come
,
this
is
the
heir
,
let
's
kill
him
,
and
the
inheritance
shall
be
ours
.
They
imagine
this
vain
thing
,
even
to
take
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
by
force
,
from
the
right
owner
.
But
if
this
eager-spirited
generation
would
but
give
themselves
leisure
to
consider
this●
the
like
Scriptures
,
they
might
see
,
that
they
that
are
charactered
here
by
him
that
's
born
after
the
flesh
,
are
a
holy
seed
of
Christ
,
that
have
Covenant
interest
in
him
,
and
actual
communion
with
him
.
They
are
Children
of
Hagar
,
or
the
first
Covenant
.
One
would
wonder
how
they
should
miss
this
.
But
they
shuffle
it
oft
upon
the
Iews
,
that
were
under
the
ceremonious
dispensation
of
the
Law
,
and
so
rid
their
hands
of
it
.
Is
there
no
legal
Christian
then
?
is
there
no
danger
of
the
leaven
of
the
Pharisees
under
the
outward
dispensasation
of
the
Gospel
?
Yes
,
say
they
,
but
that
lies
onely
at
their
door
,
who
depend
upon
their
own
personal
operations
for
their
acceptance
and
communion
with
God
,
not
on
the
imputed
righteousness
of
the
Redeemer
.
I
interrogate
,
When
Paul
describes
his
Pharisaical
state
,
he
tells
us
,
he
was
,
touching
that
righteousness
which
is
in
the
Law
,
blameless
.
Could
this
be
,
unless
by
the
comeliness
of
God
put
upon
him
,
or
perfect
righteousness
of
that
kind
,
from
Christ
imputed
to
him
?
Ezek.
16.
14.
Was
he
a
legal
Iew
?
was
he
any
more
than
a
moral
Heathen
else
?
But
if
what
is
above
said
will
not
help
to
rectify
this
mistake
,
I
shall
be
somewhat
hopeless
of
being
instrumental
to
your
relief
,
in
this
point
.
'T
is
sad
to
see
the
self-pleasing
interpretations
of
this
and
the
like
Scriptures
,
all
along
the
Bible
,
so
universal
and
unscrupled
,
amongst
all
sorts
of
Professors
;
an
epidemical
mistake
.
How
to
lift
them
out
of
the
mire
of
these
their
own
self-bewildring
imaginations
,
who
knowes
,
but
Christ
?
Flesh
,
and
the
carnal
mind
that
's
enmity
to
God
,
(
Rom.
8.
7.
)
must
never
be
of
any
larger
compass
,
or
farther
significancy
with
them
,
than
corrupt
,
polluted
,
debauched
,
degenerate
nature
,
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
;
or
at
best
,
but
the
moral
heathen
,
with
some
glimmering
revivals
and
sparklings
of
rational
Light
and
Life
.
But
as
for
their
part
,
they
are
in
Christ
,
they
experience
actual
communion
with
God
;
and
once
in
Christ
,
for
ever
in
Christ
.
A
company
of
such
false
Maxim's
I
have
too
often
heard
in
discourse
with
them
,
gleaned
up
from
mis-interpreted
Scriptures
,
in
which
they
are
so
confident
and
secure
,
that
there
's
no
speaking
to
them
to
the
contrary
.
They
have
not
a
hearing
ear
,
to
listen
to
the
voice
of
any
spiritual
charmer
,
charm
he
never
so
wisely
.
The
cunning
old
serpent
rings
another
bell
in
their
ear
,
that
deafs
them
to
the
voice
of
the
true
watchman
,
whose
business
is
to
warn
these
legally
righteous
Christians
as
well
as
the
prophane
Heathen
,
of
the
danger
of
their
condition
,
Ezek.
18.
and
Chap.
33.
13
,
&c.
Men
that
are
righteous
,
and
that
in
Christ
,
will
not
dream
that
this
warning
concerns
them
.
As
they
serve
that
Allegory
,
(
Gal.
4.
)
so
other
Scriptures
of
like
import
,
as
Iohn
3.
6.
That
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
,
is
flesh
;
and
that
which
is
born
of
the
spirit
,
is
spirit
.
Flesh
here
,
with
them
must
be
nothing
but
the
corrupt
nature
,
the
polluted
natural
condition
;
by
which
shift
,
renewed
nature
must
pass
for
spirit
,
and
the
spiritual
man
indeed
must
be
excluded
out
of
every
Synagogue
for
an
Apostate
,
a
spiritual
wanderer
from
the
plain
Truths
of
the
Gospel
;
so
they
call
the
greatest
Mysteries
.
The
Gospel
and
things
of
it
,
spiritual
things
,
are
utterly
unintelligible
and
undiscernable
to
the
natural
understanding
,
which
,
of
what
extent
it
is
,
hath
bin
described
.
Yet
I
have
oft
heard
men
of
very
inferior
natural
capacities
,
with
great
confidence
assert
,
That
the
main
Truths
of
Gospel
,
are
familiar
,
plain
,
easie
,
obvious
things
to
common
un-understanding
;
I
grant
,
they
must
be
so
indeed
,
if
they
understand
them
.
Does
not
Christ
plainly
signify
,
that
one
sort
of
branches
in
him
the
true
Vine
,
may
be
cut
off
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
,
Ioh.
15.6
.
and
that
after
high
illumination
,
and
partaking
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
the
gifts
thereof
?
Heb.
6.
4
,
8.
Does
not
the
great
Apostle
preach
the
same
doctrine
at
large
,
Rom.
11
?
We
find
there
,
that
the
natural
branches
,
that
had
one
sort
of
Bei●g
and
Life
in
the
good
olive
tree
,
(
Christ
)
partaking
of
the
root
and
fatness
thereof
,
were
yet
broken
off
among
the
Iewes
,
and
sinners
from
among
the
Gentiles
,
renewed
in
the
principles
of
natural
perfection
,
and
put
in
their
room
?
These
among
the
Gentiles
,
that
have
but
this
kind
of
engrafture
into
this
good
Olive
tree
,
are
warned
of
the
same
liableness
to
apostatize
and
be
cut
off
,
as
the
Iewes
were
,
in
vers.
17,21
.
The
natural
branches
among
the
Gentiles
make
but
the
mystical
earthly
Ierusalem
which
may
come
to
be
the
spiritual
Sodom
,
and
Egypt
,
the
very
same
kind
of
cross
spirited
generation
as
those
were
,
amongst
whom
as
our
Lord
was
crucified
long
since
in
his
own
person
,
so
will
he
again
be
crucified
signally
in
his
two
Witnesses
,
Revel.
11.
8.
at
the
close
of
the
persecution
day
.
The
main
ground
for
that
most
false
Maxime
,
Once
in
Christ
and
for
ever
in
Christ
,
(
which
must
,
by
the
way
,
needs
argue
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
apostacy
)
so
far
as
I
could
ever
hear
from
the
deluded
assertors
of
it
,
is
1
Cor.
5.
17.
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
new
creature
;
old
things
are
passed
away
,
all
things
are
become
new
.
The
legalist
so
triumph
in
this
Scripture
,
that
he
can
hardly
tell
what
ground
he
stands
on
.
He
stands
on
the
sand
,
and
thinks
he
is
on
the
rock
.
Let
the
words
be
well
eyed
in
our
common
English
translation
,
and
you
'l
find
[
be
]
and
[
he
is
]
in
different
Characters
,
which
intimates
them
to
be
but
the
Translators
superadditions
and
gloss
.
Strip
the
Text
of
these
Redundancies
,
and
the
words
run
thus
.
If
any
man
in
Christ
a
new
creature
,
old
things
are
passed
away
,
(
or
the
old
man
,
flesh
and
blood
at
its
best
,
is
put
off
)
the
ruling
activity
of
first-creation
Principles
,
however
renewed
,
ceases
.
Some
render
it
thus
;
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
let
him
be
a
new
creature
;
let
him
be
sure
he
has
that
second
,
more
excellent
,
new-covenant
birth
and
being
in
Christ
,
that
constitutes
and
makes
him
a
new
creature
,
and
not
onely
the
renewed
old
creature
,
the
natural
or
first-creation
man
.
The
words
to
me
seem
to
carry
this
sence
,
If
any
man
in
Christ
be
a
new
creature
,
all
things
are
become
new
.
This
implies
a
being
in
Christ
,
that
does
not
amount
to
the
constitution
of
the
new-creature
,
but
only
to
an
experimental
knowing
of
him
after
the
flesh
,
not
after
the
spirit
,
as
is
also
implied
,
Rom.
8.
1.
which
secures
not
from
apostacy
or
condemnation
,
2
Pet.
2.20,22
.
One
Scripture
Allegory
more
I
will
mention
,
because
't
is
prophetical
,
and
more
nearly
concerns
the
present
season
,
than
is
commonly
believed
,
Cant.
3.
6.
Who
is
this
that
commeth
out
of
the
Wilderness
,
like
pillars
of
Smoke
,
perfumed
with
Myrrhe
and
Frankincense
,
with
(
or
above
)
all
the
powders
of
the
Merchant
?
In
the
Iewish
Worship
Myrrh
typified
death
and
resurrection
;
Frankincense
,
Mediation
.
The
Question
is
put
by
strangers
,
enemies
,
or
else
by
some
friends
and
well-wishers
,
daughters
of
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
,
(
though
hitherto
somewhat
captivated
to
the
formes
and
wayes
of
the
earthly
)
who
seem
to
stand
gazing
and
admiring
at
this
new
unthought
of
Church
,
consisting
of
the
risen
Witnesses
,
(
Revel.
11.
)
when
they
shake
off
their
mourning
guise
,
put
off
their
sackcloth
,
and
begin
to
stand
upon
their
feet
,
in
the
unresistible
power
and
wisdom
of
Faith
.
Pillars
of
smoke
ascend
from
them
through
the
fire-baptism
,
whereby
they
are
a
sweet
savour
to
God
,
as
perfumed
with
the
Mediation
of
Christ
,
and
with
conformity
to
him
in
his
death
and
resurrection
.
The
earthly
Ierusalem
professors
will
be
amazed
at
this
,
their
hearts
failing
them
for
fear
of
that
which
they
never
would
before
be
induced
to
regard
or
own
.
Then
will
those
expressions
in
the
book
called
,
The
Wisdom
of
Solomon
be
suitable
for
the
hitherto
deluded
inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
(
of
all
sorts
)
to
take
notice
of
,
Chap.
5.
1
,
9.
Then
shall
the
righteous
man
stand
in
great
boldness
before
the
face
of
such
as
have
afflicted
him
,
and
made
no
account
of
his
labours
.
When
they
see
it
,
they
shall
be
troubled
with
terrible
fear
,
and
amazed
at
the
strangness
of
his
Salvation
,
so
far
beyond
all
that
they
looked
for
.
Then
they
shall
repent
,
and
groan
for
anguish
of
spirit
,
and
say
within
themselves
,
this
was
he
whom
we
had
sometimes
in
derision
.
We
fools
counted
his
Life
madness
,
and
his
end
to
be
without
honour
.
How
is
he
numbred
among
the
Children
of
God
,
and
has
his
lot
among
the
Saints
?
Therefore
we
have
erred
from
the
way
of
truth
.
We
have
wearied
our selves
in
a
way
of
wickedness
and
destr●ction
.
What
hath
pride
profited
us
,
or
riches
which
our
vaunting
brought
us
?
All
these
things
are
passed
away
as
a
shadow
.
I
cannot
willingly
let
go
this
business
of
Allegories
,
till
I
have
told
you
that
all
mankind
,
considered
as
in
their
first-creation
make
and
constitution
,
are
an
Allegory
.
They
and
all
they
have
,
at
best
estate
,
are
but
type
,
shadow
,
figure
of
the
spiritual
man
,
that
is
of
the
new-creation
frame
.
Their
glory
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
are
but
shadows
of
his
,
and
to
be
done
away
.
Their
,
goodness
is
but
a
morning
cloud
,
and
as
the
early
dew
it
goeth
away
,
Hos.
6.4
.
Their
wisdom
is
comparatively
but
foolishness
,
and
their
lesser
shadowy
glory
of
the
Law
,
(
or
ruling
powers
of
their
first-creation
state
)
is
to
be
done
away
,
as
no
glory
,
by
reason
of
the
glory
that
excelleth
,
in
the
spiritual
man
,
2
Cor.
3.
10.
Every
man
at
his
best
estate
,
(
renewed
,
enlightened
,
gifted
man
)
is
altogether
vanity
.
He
was
so
in
his
first-creation
,
he
is
so
in
his
greatest
renewal
.
Nothing
below
the
new-creature
,
the
spiritual
man
,
is
exempted
from
this
title
,
in
Scripture
.
Vanity
is
of
larger
extent
than
sin
.
Any
thing
that
will
vanish
,
that
is
corruptible
and
perishable
,
is
vanity
.
The
whole
first-creation
is
vanity
,
and
was
sowne
in
corruption
,
that
is
,
was
a
corruptible
,
not
a
corrupt
thing
.
Angels
and
Men
,
the
choicest
flowers
in
it
,
have
withered
and
corrupted
their
way
before
God
,
and
so
lost
that
life
of
communion
with
God
,
wherein
they
were
created
.
The
natural
body
,
that
's
interpreted
to
be
the
first
Adam
at
best
,
with
his
living
soul
,
(
1
Cor.
15.
44
,
45.
)
is
but
the
vile
body
,
or
inferiour
,
first-creation
state
of
man
,
that
is
to
be
transformed
into
the
likeness
of
Christ's
glorious
body
,
in
the
new-creation
,
Phil.
3.
21.
How
too
generally
and
universally
are
professors
(
in
all
variety
of
form
,
judgement
and
way
)
lodg'd
in
a
kind
of
invincible
conceitedness
,
that
the
revival
of
first-creation
principles
and
life
in
them
,
towards
a
conformity
with
Adam
in
innocency
,
or
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
is
the
only
attainment
beyond
which
they
are
not
concerned
to
look
?
All
this
is
but
the
natural
or
vile
body
.
Yet
how
strangly
are
men
captivated
to
this
day
,
under
this
embondaging
and
incorrigible
dotage
?
Every
thing
that
they
are
,
have
,
see
,
or
desire
,
while
in
this
case
,
can
be
no
other
than
vanity
.
Their
wisdom
,
glory
,
righteousness
,
all
are
vanity
;
vanishing
things
.
Men
that
are
vanity
,
love
vanity
;
ou●ward
,
visible
vanities
,
that
gratify
sense
;
inward
vanities
that
gratify
reason
.
Man's
reason
is
vanity
.
How
oft
have
we
heard
and
seen
mens
reason
to
vanish
,
before
their
bodies
?
All
the
inmost
thoughts
of
mans
heart
,
all
the
more
overly
imaginations
of
his
fancy
,
all
the
reasonings
and
desires
springing
from
both
,
are
vanity
.
There
is
nothing
man
is
or
does
,
till
he
come
within
the
sphere
of
the
spiritual
world
,
the
new
creation
,
but
it
's
vanity
.
Outward
visible
Thrones
,
Crownes
,
Scepters
,
great
Revenews
,
and
all
possible
flourishing
accommodations
of
bodily
life
,
amounts
but
to
the
more
glittering
,
splendid
sort
of
bruitish
vanities
,
and
often
fall
to
the
share
of
beasts
,
the
vilest
&
most
bruitish
men
.
Rational
parts
,
together
with
their
advance
and
ornament
by
acquired
and
infused
humane
Learning
,
Arts
,
Sciences
,
excellent
Gifts
,
the
tongue
of
Men
and
Angels
,
these
are
far
choicer
,
and
more
eligible
things
,
than
the
above
mentioned
Lordly
circumstances
of
bodily
or
bruitish
Life
,
and
yet
these
all
fall
within
the
compass
and
sphere
of
vanities
,
vanishing
things
,
as
sounding
brass
and
tinckling
Cymbals
.
Nothing
below
the
very
seed
of
spiritual
,
new-creation
Life
,
gets
out
of
the
sphere
of
vanity
.
Those
that
have
all
possible
outward
and
inward
gallantry
too
of
the
natural
man
or
vile
body
,
are
exhibited
to
us
,
as
to
their
duration
and
continuance
,
under
the
allegory
or
parable
of
a
green
bay
tree
.
They
may
be
in
great
power
,
spreading
themselves
like
a
green
bay
tree
,
but
they
soon
pass
away
and
are
not
;
we
may
seek
them
while
we
will
,
their
place
can
no
more
be
●ound
.
What
a
stage
of
the
choicer
sort
of
vanities
,
(
glory
,
righteousness
,
wisdom
of
man
,
excellent
gifts
,
high
illuminations
,
dexterity
of
expression
,
tongues
of
men
and
angels
)
has
England
been
these
twenty
years
?
We
have
seen
a
praying
Ministry
,
Parliament
,
Army
,
going
forth
in
a
way
of
Righteousness
,
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
no
weapon
that
was
formed
against
them
could
prosper
.
No
Army
,
no
Counsel
could
stand
before
them
.
All
opposition
proved
a
feeble
,
infatuated
thing
.
What
is
all
come
to
?
They
were
not
stedfast
in
the
Covenant
,
they
started
aside
like
a
deceitful
Bow
.
Their
righteousness
vanished
●●
a
morning
cloud
,
an
early
dew
;
and
the
bodies
of
the
chief
Leaders
in
that
Ministry
,
Parliament
,
and
Army
,
are
in
their
graves
.
All
is
vanished
,
save
a
few
faithful
,
chast-spirited
men
,
who
for
being
true
to
their
trust
,
stedfast
in
their
Covenant
and
undertake
,
have
been
and
are
daily
delivered
up
●s
Lambs
for
the
slaughter
,
by
their
apostatized
friends
.
What
a
Scene
of
vanities
and
shadows
is
this
earth
at
best
?
how
little
worth
minding
?
Things
seen
,
things
temporal
,
are
the
things
that
are
not
.
Things
eternal
,
things
not
seen
,
are
the
onely
things
that
are
.
Man
thinks
quite
otherwise
.
That
matters
not
.
Did
we
truly
know
our selves
,
we
might
the
more
easily
be
perswaded
in
another
sence
,
not
to
know
our selves
.
If
we
knew
but
the
vanity
of
our
whole
first-creation
state
,
&
the
goodliness
thereof
,
comparatively
with
what
we
are
capable
to
be
made
in
the
second
,
we
would
not
know
our
own
souls
,
no
though
we
were
perfect
,
yet
would
we
despise
our
life
,
Iob
9.21
.
All
the
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
thoughts
,
reasonings
,
imaginations
and
desires
thereof
,
are
vanity
.
Did
we
thorowly
know
this
,
we
would
be
content
to
resign
all
;
not
think
our
own
thoughts
,
speak
our
own
words
,
do
our
own
works
,
find
our
own
pleasures
,
and
so
enter
into
the
true
mystical
Sabbath
,
and
rest
of
God
,
in
the
new
creation
.
If
we
lose
the
temporary
life
and
righteousness
of
our
first-creation
,
we
shall
find
it
again
with
usury
in
the
eternal
Life
and
everlasting
righteousness
of
the
second
,
If
not
,
we
shall
lose
it
for
ever
,
in
the
eternal
or
second
death
.
If
we
lose
our
litteral
,
shadowy
Life
and
Image
of
God
,
received
in
the
first
creation
,
we
shall
find
it
again
with
usury
in
the
mystical
substance
,
spirit
and
truth
of
the
second
.
Then
,
let
the
letter
and
figure
of
Scripture
be
interpreted
into
spirit
and
truth
,
we
shall
know
what
to
make
of
it
;
not
before
.
Could
man
be
content
to
be
baffled
out
of
himself
,
allegorized
out
of
his
first-creation
shadow
,
into
spirit
and
truth
;
he
would
be
content
Scripture
should
be
so
allegorized
too
,
out
of
its
letter
and
shadow
,
into
spirit
and
truth
.
The
true
allegorizing
interpreter
of
the
Scriptures
,
does
and
must
expound
them
into
things
not
seen
,
things
eternal
,
into
a
sence
,
quite
out
of
the
reach
and
discerning
of
all
the
sense
and
reason
in
mankind
.
Spiritual
things
,
things
eternal
,
are
discernable
onely
to
the
eye
of
faith
,
the
spiritual
discerning
,
the
hearing
ear
.
He
only
that
hath
this
ear
,
will
hear
what
the
spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
,
Heb.
11.
1.
Rev.
2.
29.
1
Cor.
2.
14.
Men
then
do
seem
concerned
in
this
point
;
for
the
allegorical
sence
of
Scripture
,
leaves
them
quite
at
a
loss
.
If
they
will
not
therefore
be
content
to
lose
their
sense
and
reason
,
with
a
full
assurance
and
stedfast
perswasion
that
they
shall
find
them
again
with
usury
,
in
conjunction
and
harmony
with
the
new-creature
Life
of
saving
Faith
;
let
them
make
their
best
of
them
for
their
defence
in
this
case
.
Let
them
produce
their
strong
reasons
,
let
them
come
forth
in
the
greatest
pomp
of
Argument
and
Eloquence
they
can
,
against
allegorizing
.
Unless
they
can
afford
more
pertinent
interpretations
of
the
●bove
mentioned
Scriptures
and
many
others
,
without
allegorizing
;
what
they
say
in
this
matter
is
not
much
to
be
valued
.
They
will
find
themselves
as
far
wide
from
understanding
the
Scriptures
,
in
any
other
way
,
as
Iobs
three
friends
were
from
understanding
his
case
:
and
my
answer
to
such
colourable
reasonings
,
shall
be
that
which
Iob
has
furnished
me
with
;
How
forcible
are
right
words
?
but
what
doth
your
arguing
reprove
?
Job
.
6.
25.
This
yet
must
be
granted
;
that
the
devil
(
who
is
a
most
dextrous
and
skilful
imitator
of
Christ
in
all
his
dispensations
,
by
feigned
resemblances
of
truth
)
will
also
strike
in
at
this
allegorizing
way
of
interpreting
the
Scriptures
.
He
will
labour
hereby
to
the
utmost
,
to
confound
and
bewilder
both
teachers
and
hearers
,
that
take
and
own
this
course
.
He
will
(
if
possible
)
run
them
all
a
ground
in
a
thousand
mistakes
,
and
false
conclusions
.
But
he
never
puts
himself
to
this
trouble
,
till
he
finds
men
will
be
allegorizing
;
as
neither
will
he
make
use
of
the
choicest
flourishes
of
his
transformed
angelical
appearance
to
impose
himself
on
men
,
as
Christ
in
spirit
,
till
nothing
but
that
will
serve
their
turn
.
Then
he
perremptorily
commands
them
(
under
this
disguise
of
an
angel
of
light
)
out
of
their
own
senses
,
wills
,
and
understandings
,
into
a
pure
subjection
to
his
dictating
and
ruling
influence
,
as
the
onely
superior
dispensation
and
attainment
,
to
what
they
ever
yet
experienced
.
And
allegorizing
of
Scripture
in
his
way
,
he
finds
to
be
a
very
apposite
means
to
nourish
and
keep
them
safe
under
his
wing
,
in
that
his
highest
dispensation
,
his
mystical
sabbath
,
a
rest
from
their
labours
,
under
his
angelical
steerage
.
These
,
with
all
other
his
inferiour
crafts
and
designs
above
mentioned
,
does
this
perillous
Impostor
mannage
upon
the
various
tempered
and
differently
enlightened
inhabitants
of
the
whole
world
,
every
moment
of
time
.
But
it
is
one
grand
piece
of
his
mystery
of
iniquity
,
to
keep
men
quite
off
(
if
he
can
)
from
allegorizing
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
consequently
from
all
the
spiritual
sence
and
mystery
of
them
,
throughout
.
He
perswades
by
all
means
,
that
men
would
stick
in
the
letter
,
as
the
onely
course
to
hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
;
and
that
they
would
quit
mystical
sence
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
,
the
mystery
of
Godliness
in
their
persons
.
He
would
never
have
them
own
the
Life
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
That
's
the
onely
Life
he
fears
.
Those
that
rest
in
the
letter
of
Scripture
and
deny
the
mystery
,
will
easily
be
induced
to
rest
in
the
form
of
godliness
,
and
deny
the
power
thereof
;
from
such
turn
away
,
2
Tim.
3.
5.
They
cry
out
against
the
Allegorist
,
call
him
blasphemer
,
say
he
has
a
devil
,
as
the
Iews
served
Christ
,
and
Luther
Swenckfeld
,
in
that
general
answer
to
his
puzzling
Letters
,
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
,
Satan
.
So
much
for
Allegory
.
BY
way
of
Recapitulation
then
,
and
as
deducible
from
,
or
at
least
in
exact
consonancy
with
the
divinity
part
of
this
Sufferers
Doctrine
and
Character
,
take
these
following
Conclusions
.
-
1.
God
in
Christ
,
as
Christ
is
the
purely
divine
form
of
God
,
is
absolutely
unmovable
,
incommunicable
;
in
a
capacity
too
high
for
the
creation
of
either
world
,
natural
or
spiritual
.
-
2.
Had
God
,
remaining
purely
in
the
divine
nature
,
(
without
assuming
Creature-nature
into
personal
union
therewith
)
produced
or
created
this
first
world
,
it
must
needs
have
been
created
in
a
violent
,
instantaneous
manner
,
without
any
progressive
motion
,
as
in
the
six
dayes
,
Gen.
1.
And
when
created
,
Angels
and
men
,
so
made
,
must
needs
have
been
everlastingly
miserable
,
unless
reduced
to
their
primitive
nothing
again
.
For
God
that
is
the
onely
Fountaine
of
all
happiness
and
satisfaction
,
had
remained
in
an
utter
uncommunicableness
,
and
been
shut
up
in
absolute
invisibility
to
them
,
for
ever
.
-
3.
God
therefore
in
Christ
,
condescended
to
cloth
himself
with
a
twofold
creature-forme
,
natural
and
spiritual
,
through
the
peculiar
operations
of
the
second
and
third
of
the
three
that
are
one
,
(
1
Ioh.
5.7
)
in
order
to
capacitate
himself
for
the
creation
of
both
worlds
,
as
also
for
the
communication
of
himself
to
his
creatures
,
when
created
.
-
4.
This
twofold
creature-nature
,
as
in
personal
Union
with
God
in
Christ
,
may
(
by
communication
of
Idioms
,
and
denomination
of
the
whole
person
from
the
purely
divine
nature
and
form
)
be
called
God
.
God
is
said
(
Acts
20.
28.
)
to
have
purchased
the
Church
with
his
own
blood
.
'T
is
a
Maxime
in
School
divinity
,
Whatsoever
is
in
God
,
is
God
.
-
5.
This
twofold
creature-nature
of
Christ
,
as
transcribed
and
copied
out
by
him
,
in
the
persons
of
elect
angels
and
men
,
may
be
called
divine
,
(
specially
the
superiour
and
more
excellent
kind
of
it
)
but
not
God
:
neither
are
the
persons
of
angels
or
men
,
by
being
but
thus
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
either
Christ
or
God
.
-
6.
That
being
which
angels
&
men
received
in
their
first
creation
,
and
that
Image
of
God
that
was
then
stamped
on
them
,
was
in
the
life
,
glory
and
righteousness
of
it
,
but
a
shadowy
,
corruptible
or
changable
thing
.
It
was
the
image
of
the
Mediator
,
considered
as
in
the
changeable
state
of
creatureship
,
wherein
he
became
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
and
again
in
the
●ulness
of
time
;
the
image
of
the
first
Adam
,
in
Christ
;
that
that
is
to
be
crucified
in
us
as
well
as
in
him
;
otherwise
,
how
can
we
be
brough●
into
conformity
with
him
in
his
death
?
-
7.
Angels
and
the
souls
of
men
,
as
having
but
this
mutable
Image
of
God
in
them
,
received
in
thier
first-creation
,
are
mortal
,
as
to
the
glory
and
life
of
their
Beings
,
in
communion
with
God
,
and
in
the
way
of
righteousness
.
The
angels
that
fell
,
and
man
when
he
fell
,
died
the
death
,
as
to
this
Life
;
that
is
,
lost
that
Life
of
communion
they
had
with
God
,
in
the
righteousness
and
glory
of
their
first-creation
.
Thus
in
the
day
Adam
did
eate
the
forbidden
fruit
,
he
died
;
yet
lived
in
the
body
,
many
hundred
years
after
.
-
8.
All
mankind
fell
in
Adam
,
the
tree
out
of
which
we
spring
as
branches
.
In
him
we
all
died
.
Christ
comes
to
give
a
general
revival
,
general
redemption
,
out
of
this
dangerous
fall
;
Rom.
5.
12
,
19.
and
1
Cor.
15.
22.
As
in
Adam
all
die
,
even
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
It
shall
not
be
said
,
our
first
parents
eate
the
sowre
grape
,
and
our
teeth
are
thereby
set
on
edge
,
but
all
souls
are
redeemed
and
recoverable
by
Christ
(
if
they
stubbornly
refuse
not
)
into
the
life
,
light
and
liberty
of
their
understanding
and
will
,
the
proper
principles
of
their
first-creation
.
The
soul
then
that
sin●e●h
,
(
either
by
willful
refusal
of
this
renewal
,
or
the
loss
of
this
life
again
when
renewed
)
it
shall
die
.
'T
is
a
tree
twice
dead
,
dead
first
in
Adam
,
then
after
a
personal
revival
,
dead
again
by
a
wilful
sinning
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
(
knowingly
refusing
the
same
more
excellent
life
and
glory
of
the
new
creation
,
that
he
did
,
by
preferring
the
lesser
glory
of
the
first
,
thereunto
)
and
so
is
pluck'd
up
by
the
roots
and
burned
,
Iude
12.
-
9.
Angels
and
the
soules
of
men
are
immortal
as
to
being
,
if
we
mean
by
immortal
,
everlasting
.
Angels
will
remain
a
flame
of
fire
,
and
man
will
consist
of
body
soul
and
spirit
,
all
the
essentials
of
their
first-creation
constitution
,
for
ever
.
But
what
then
?
is
this
their
advantage
?
would
it
not
be
a
great
gain
to
them
to
lose
themselves
by
annihilation
,
rather
than
be
eternally
miserable
?
They
are
stripped
of
all
righteousness
,
glory
,
comfort
,
deprived
of
all
communion
with
God
,
and
in
their
single
,
meer
naked
beings
,
exposed
to
everlasting
punishment
,
in
the
pouring
forth
of
his
fierce
wrath
and
displeasure
upon
them
,
Mat.
25.46
.
Does
not
Christ
say
of
Iudas
,
it
had
been
good
for
him
,
if
he
had
never
been
born
?
Mat.
26.
24.
'T
is
not
proper
to
say
that
wicked
men
and
angels
,
when
under
the
paines
,
or
in
the
state
of
eternal
death
,
(
eternal
a
parte
post
)
are
immortal
,
but
everlasting
,
unless
it
be
proper
to
say
,
immortal
death
.
-
10.
'T
is
observable
,
that
which
is
said
,
1
Cor.
15.
46.
First
that
which
is
natural
,
and
afterwards
that
which
is
spiritual
.
This
holds
true
of
the
different
creature-capacity
and
form
,
in
head
and
members
,
root
and
branches
,
in
Christ
,
angels
and
me●
.
The
natural
creature-form
in
Christ
,
as
a
peculiar
product
or
emanation
from
the
second
of
the
three
that
bear
witness
,
(
capacitating
him
for
the
creation
of
the
first
world
,
and
to
exhibite
the
Image
of
the
three
that
are
one
,
to
the
creatures
natural
understanding
,
when
made
)
is
to
be
considered
by
us
in
a
priority
to
that
spiritual
and
more
exalted
creature
form
,
brought
forth
in
Christ
,
by
the
peculiar
operation
of
the
third
in
the
Trinity
,
by
which
the
natural
form
is
baptized
into
its
unchangable
state
of
Life
and
Union
with
God
.
By
this
twofold
creature-form
in
Christ
,
are
the
three
that
are
one
,
everlastingly
exhibited
to
the
view
and
enjoyment
of
men
and
angels
,
in
a
suitableness
to
what
ever
capacity
,
natural
or
spiritual
.
This
is
the
beatifical
vision
God
gives
of
himself
in
Christ
.
Will
any
here
or
any
where
else
in
this
discourse
,
cry
Tautologie
?
'T
is
answered
once
for
all
,
the
same
things
are
oft
said
in
scripture
by
several
persons
;
yea
by
the
same
,
on
several
occasions
,
and
sometimes
scarcely
that
;
as
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Psalms
,
and
Proverbs
,
&c.
-
11.
As
t
is
said
of
the
natural
and
spiritual
form
in
Christ
and
his
members
,
first
that
which
is
natural
,
then
that
which
is
spiritual
,
so
is
it
said
of
them
,
in
another
scripture
,
by
way
of
allegory
,
in
Iacob
and
Esau
,
The
elder
shall
serve
the
younger
,
Rom.
9.
12.
The
natural
or
elder
creature-form
is
to
be
so
handled
by
the
spiritual
or
younger
,
as
to
be
through
the
fire-baptism
transformed
out
of
its
changable
capacity
,
and
captivated
into
everlasting
subjection
to
and
unchangable
harmony
with
the
spiritual
.
This
holds
true
in
Christ
and
his
members
also
.
The
whole
rank
and
order
of
angels
and
men
,
that
are
about
the
Throne
,
in
their
incorruptible
natural
form
,
are
as
servants
to
the
Bridegroom
and
Bride
that
sit
upon
it
,
in
the
spiritual
.
The
natural
form
also
of
Christ
and
all
those
peculiar
Saints
that
constitute
his
heavenly
Bride
,
is
subject
to
the
spiritual
,
in
the
same
persons
.
-
12.
These
two
creature
forms
,
natural
and
spiritual
,
in
Christ
and
his
members
,
are
resembled
to
us
by
the
two
olive
trees
,
candlesticks
,
and
two
annointed
ones
,
that
stand
before
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
.
This
may
appear
by
comparing
Zech.
4.
11
,
14.
where
they
are
peculiarly
applied
to
Christ
,
with
Revel.
11.4
.
where
the
true
Saints
,
that
receive
this
twofold
oyl
or
spiritual
anointing
with
the
heavenly
name
or
nature
of
Christ
,
(
and
thereby
become
the
two
Witnesses
,
or
Witnesses
of
his
twofold
creature-glory
and
perfection
,
shining
forth
in
their
persons
)
are
also
called
the
two
olive-trees
and
candlesticks
,
standing
before
the
God
of
the
whole
earth
.
-
13.
Those
that
are
truly
anointed
with
both
or
either
of
these
names
or
formes
of
Christ
,
natural
or
spiritual
,
by
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
are
such
onely
as
can
most
properly
be
said
to
assemble
or
be
gathered
together
in
his
Name
,
that
is
,
in
the
power
and
exercise
of
the
new
name
and
nature
of
Christ
,
communicated
to
them
,
Mat.
18.
20.
Such
meetings
Christ
promises
to
be
in
the
midst
of
,
engages
to
hear
all
their
prayers
,
and
to
grant
all
things
whatsoever
they
ask
,
Iohn
14.
13
,
14.
How
can
it
be
otherwise
?
for
whatsoever
they
ask
in
that
spiritual
new-creature
name
,
in
the
desire
of
that
new
Spirit
and
Life
in
them
,
that
is
born
of
the
will
of
God
,
(
Jam.
1.
18.
)
must
needs
be
according
to
God's
will
;
and
(
saies
the
same
Apostle
,
1
Iohn
5.
14
,
15.
)
If
we
ask
any
thing
in
or
according
to
his
will
he
heareth
us
.
And
if
we
know
that
he
hear
us
,
whatsoever
we
ask
,
we
know
we
have
the
petitions
that
we
desired
of
him
.
Meeting
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
in
the
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
in
the
communion
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
(
Phil.
2.
1.
2
Cor.
13.
14.
)
are
all
the
same
thing
.
-
14.
Christ
has
excellent
gifts
to
bestow
upon
the
rebellious
also
,
(
Psal.
68.
18.
)
upon
a
sort
of
People
,
that
for
a
while
are
in
Covenant
with
him
,
married
to
him
,
and
made
comely
,
through
one
sort
of
comeliness
from
him
,
put
upon
them
,
Ezek.
16.
14.
They
are
his
Children
,
wholly
a
right
seed
,
children
that
will
not
lie
,
branches
of
the
true
Vine
,
who
are
yet
liable
to
be
turned
into
the
degenerate
Plant
of
a
strange
Vine
unto
him
,
(
Jer.
2.
21.
)
to
rebel
against
and
vex
his
holy
spirit
,
so
that
he
may
turn
to
be
their
enemy
,
Esay
63.
8.
10.
This
sort
of
Saints
or
People
of
Christ
,
who
may
again
become
no
people
,
(
Hos.
1.
9.
)
make
up
his
first-Covenant
Spouse
,
resembled
by
Hagar
.
His
Children
they
are
,
but
they
stay
in
the
place
,
rest
in
that
state
of
their
first-creation
Life
and
Glory
with
unwise
Ephraim
,
and
the
foolish
Virgins
,
whence
the
true
Children
that
have
the
feed
of
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant-Life
in
them
,
do
break
forth
,
into
the
wisdom
,
glory
and
righteousness
of
the
new-creation
,
Hos.
13.
13.
Those
that
thus
stay
in
that
place
or
state
of
Life
,
that
is
neither
God's
nor
the
creatures
true
Rest
,
will
at
length
set
themselves
to
vex
and
persecute
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
them
that
quit
that
place
and
state
for
the
more
excellent
way
,
the
true
Rest
,
and
so
as
downright
enemies
to
Christ
,
will
make
use
of
those
very
natural
parts
,
or
spiritual
gifts
he
has
bestowed
upon
them
,
to
decry
,
vilifie
and
persecute
him
in
his
true
spiritual
seed
.
Who
are
these
?
Those
that
are
made
Eunuchs
,
as
to
any
ability
to
bring
forth
fruit
unto
Christ
in
the
way
of
their
first-Covenant
Life
and
Principles
,
being
brought
to
keep
his
true
mystical
Sabbath
,
in
the
exercise
of
their
new-Covenant
,
spiritual
Life
,
by
which
means
they
come
to
have
a
name
and
place
in
his
house
for
ever
,
better
than
the
name
and
place
of
those
sons
and
daughters
by
the
first
Covenant
,
an
everlasting
name
that
shall
not
be
cut
off
,
or
blotted
out
of
the
book
of
Life
,
as
the
others
may
,
Esay
56.
4
,
5.
Revel.
3.
5.
Those
first-covenant
sons
and
daughters
that
swel
and
are
puffed
up
with
the
towring
imaginations
and
self-exalting
thoughts
,
that
by
Satans
suggestion
and
their
own
ready
compliance
are
apt
to
spring
up
in
them
(
from
a
confidence
in
what
they
have
already
received
)
against
the
more
excellent
way
,
are
with
Capernaum
,
exalted
unto
heaven
,
in
righteousness
,
Ordinances
,
excellent
Gifts
,
high
Illuminations
,
and
ready
utterance
,
but
must
be
brought
down
to
hell
for
this
mistake
and
presumption
.
Yea
,
't
will
be
more
tolerable
for
Tyre
and
Sidon
or
the
very
litteral
Sodom
in
the
day
of
Iudgement
,
than
for
this
mystical
,
spiritual
Sodom
,
in
which
the
Lord
and
his
true
spiritual
,
heaven-born
Saints
are
still
crucified
,
Mat.
11.
23
,
24.
-
15.
The
meer
natural
state
and
frame
of
man
,
considered
either
in
its
first-creation
or
as
renewed
since
,
is
a
comprehensive
Epitome
of
the
first
world
.
All
sort
of
Being
and
Life
that
's
to
be
found
in
the
first
creation
,
is
summ'd
up
and
put
together
,
in
every
particular
individual
man
.
He
has
being
,
with
the
visible
heavens
,
Sun
,
Moon
,
Stars
,
Elements
,
and
all
inanimate
compounds
;
vegetable
Life
,
with
Plants
and
trees
;
sensual
,
with
beasts
;
rational
,
with
angels
;
add
spiritual
,
with
Christ
in
God
,
by
the
new-creation
,
and
then
he
is
the
compleat
Epitome
of
both
worlds
,
natural
and
spiritual
too
.
In
this
sence
,
man
is
called
a
Microcosme
,
or
little
World
.
Angels
in
their
first-creation
frame
,
are
not
so
,
nor
yet
in
the
second
,
their
new-creation
,
or
resurrection
state
.
They
do
not
formally
contain
and
comprehend
in
their
very
personal
beings
,
all
inferiour
nature
in
the
first
world
.
But
they
have
that
that
is
the
man
in
man
,
reason
,
in
a
superiority
to
man
himself
,
as
appears
by
the
over-reaching
exercise
of
it
in
the
devil
,
to
the
deceiving
of
man
in
his
Paradisical
,
primitive
,
and
best
estate
.
Yea
't
is
said
of
Christ
himself
,
as
a
man
in
flesh
,
that
he
was
made
lower
than
the
angels
,
Heb.
2.
7.
Angels
then
,
though
they
do
not
formally
contain
all
inferiour
nature
in
their
personal
constitution
as
man
does
,
yet
do
they
eminently
coprehend
it
all
.
And
they
have
originally
a
more
quick
,
active
,
and
vigorous
natural
understanding
,
that
does
more
fully
pierce
and
pry
into
the
hidden
secrets
and
mysteries
of
nature
,
than
man
.
Their
thoughts
run
to
and
fro
,
as
a
flash
of
lightning
.
With
one
glance
of
their
intellectual
eye
,
they
can
take
notice
of
all
that
's
to
be
found
in
the
first-creation
.
They
excel
man
in
strength
also
,
Psal.
103.
20.
They
have
also
the
start
of
man
,
for
representing
all
first-creation
glory
,
as
eminently
comprehended
in
their
own
persons
.
Thus
the
devil
represented
to
Christ
,
in
a
flourish
of
his
transformed
appearance
,
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
world
and
glory
of
them
,
all
the
desirable
excellencies
of
the
first
creation
,
Mat.
4.
8.
He
is
called
The
God
of
this
world
.
All
his
flourishes
in
first
creation
light
and
glory
,
are
with
designe
to
dazle
and
affect
mens
eyes
and
hearts
with
the
appearance
of
transient
vanities
,
so
as
to
keep
them
from
ever
looking
after
the
marvellous
light
and
more
excellent
glory
of
the
second
;
to
keep
off
the
Light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
,
that
that
may
not
shine
upon
them
,
or
be
taken
any
notice
of
by
them
,
2
Cor.
4.
4.
He
that
is
called
God
of
this
world
,
has
doubtless
a
vast
,
universal
understanding
and
insight
into
all
first-creation
nature
and
things
.
How
else
can
he
make
the
best
of
every
thing
,
for
the
tempting
,
seducing
and
ensnaring
of
men
?
He
made
the
utmost
use
of
all
,
to
Christ
,
this
way
,
when
he
presented
him
with
all
the
kingdomes
and
glory
of
the
first-creation
.
This
bait
could
not
catch
him
.
Far
lesser
catch
other
men
;
little
parcels
of
creature-contentments
,
delights
of
the
sons
of
men
.
His
Table
is
spread
with
all
variety
of
first-creation
things
,
for
the
entertainment
and
seduction
of
man
.
Here
's
the
dust
,
this
lying
old
serpent
feeds
on
,
(
Gen.
3.
14.
)
and
couzens
others
with
,
natural
things
,
things
seen
,
glossed
over
by
him
,
to
carry
on
his
work
.
The
generallity
of
men
are
satisfied
with
the
crums
that
fall
from
this
serpents
Table
,
the
most
inferiour
sort
of
contentments
that
humour
and
gratify
but
their
bruitish
lusts
.
They
tumble
in
sensual
pleasure
,
like
swine
in
the
mire
while
that
holds
,
while
provisions
come
in
,
to
keep
that
on
foot
,
they
reckon
all
well
with
them
.
Horses
,
asses
,
and
the
rest
of
the
bruitish
rout
of
animals
,
have
fully
as
good
a
time
on
't
as
they
,
in
this
world
,
and
in
this
consideration
a
better
,
no
akings
of
heart
about
a
world
to
come
and
an
irrevocable
sentence
of
condemnation
to
everlasting
and
unexpressible
punishment
.
If
men
do
peep
out
of
this
bruitish
strain
of
Life
,
(
the
prevailing
dispensation
of
the
devil
in
England
,
at
present
)
through
some
awakenings
of
Conscience
,
and
begin
to
look
after
a
little
moral
righteousness
in
their
personal
operations
,
the
old
serpent
can
apply
himself
to
them
,
as
their
Tutor
,
Influencer
,
and
Instructor
herein
;
has
diet
at
his
board
,
that
will
fit
their
palate
.
Yea
,
he
can
accommodate
the
Legal
Christian
,
with
the
appearances
and
exact
resemblances
of
all
that
he
is
for
.
If
the
Legallist
be
unsatisfied
,
and
will
be
looking
after
Christ
in
spirit
,
he
puts
in
with
his
utmost
flourishes
and
appearances
of
angelical
glory
,
to
satisfie
him
in
that
point
also
.
He
has
before
him
,
all
first-creation
things
,
from
the
lowest
part
of
the
dust
of
the
world
,
bruitish
satisfactions
,
to
the
highest
part
of
the
dust
of
this
world
,
angelical
glory
,
and
he
has
the
utmost
imaginable
skill
and
dexterity
to
use
and
improve
all
,
for
the
seduction
of
men
.
He
puts
the
most
taking
,
insinuating
glosses
upon
every
thing
,
presents
every
man
with
objects
suited
to
his
palate
,
capacity
,
sight
and
attainment
.
Thus
does
this
grand
deceiver
of
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
practise
his
witchcrafts
and
sorceries
on
the
senses
and
imaginations
of
men
,
by
present
or
absent
objects
,
and
by
his
immediate
influence
labours
to
kindle
and
stir
up
their
fleshly
affections
and
desires
,
to
meet
with
and
entertain
those
trifling
vanities
he
has
infatuated
and
bewitched
their
imagination
to
put
such
a
value
upon
.
The
Galatians
Paul
found
bewitched
with
no
less
a
matter
than
the
glory
of
the
Law
,
the
righteousness
of
man
,
Gal.
3.
Others
are
bewitched
with
the
glory
of
angelical
nature
,
higher
dust
than
the
glory
of
man
;
the
generality
,
with
smaller
matters
,
bruitish
toyes
.
The
Devil
then
,
that
's
called
the
God
of
this
world
,
(
together
with
his
fallen
angels
)
knows
exactly
what
this
world
amounts
to
;
knows
all
inferiour
nature
,
humane
amongst
the
rest
,
through
and
through
.
He
can
tell
where
to
have
man
,
and
fit
him
at
every
turn
.
He
thorowly
knows
all
the
things
he
is
to
tempt
him
with
,
and
he
thorowly
him
that
he
sets
himself
to
tempt
;
and
so
is
compleatly
accomodated
for
his
seducing
work
,
in
all
points
.
And
this
will
be
his
course
,
till
he
be
sealed
up
in
the
bottomless
pit
,
which
will
be
Synchronal
with
Christ's
coming
forth
to
reign
,
Rev.
20.
But
if
once
man
become
a
new
creature
,
by
receiving
either
the
single
or
double
portion
of
the
spirit
,
he
passes
out
of
the
devils
hands
.
This
manchild
is
quite
out
of
his
reach
,
Revel.
12.
The
spiritual
believer
,
that
is
partaker
of
the
divine
nature
,
(
in
the
●ence
above
expressed
)
is
partaker
of
the
wisdom
,
holiness
,
and
righteousness
of
God
.
Then
he
is
wiser
than
the
Devil
,
if
the
wisdom
of
God
be
superiour
to
the
wisdom
of
that
Serpent
.
This
is
a
thing
one
did
once
spitefully
tax
this
Sufferer
with
,
as
boasting
that
he
was
wiser
than
the
Devil
,
because
on
some
occasion
that
was
offered
;
he
replied
,
He
was
glad
he
lived
in
a
spirit
the
Devil
was
so
little
acquainted
with
.
Sure
he
that
lives
in
the
spirit
of
God
,
lives
in
a
spirit
that
is
superiour
to
the
devil
,
and
that
he
is
little
acquainted
with
.
The
lowest
degree
of
wisdom
,
light
,
life
and
glory
in
the
new
creation
,
is
above
the
highest
excellencies
and
glory
of
any
nature
or
creature
in
the
old
.
He
that
has
but
the
single
portion
of
the
spirit
,
and
that
but
in
seed
,
will
be
too
hard
for
that
roaring
and
devouring
Lion
,
will
resist
him
effectually
,
and
finally
,
in
the
stedfast
faith
of
God's
elect
,
1
Pet.
5.
8
,
9.
Even
babes
and
suckling
in
the
Life
of
grace
,
shall
be
able
to
still
that
enemy
and
avenger
,
with
all
his
shews
and
flourishes
in
Natures
●
excellencies
,
first-creation
power
or
things
,
Psal.
8.
2.
-
16.
'T
is
observable
from
the
sentence
passed
upon
the
Serpent
,
that
the
devil
and
his
angels
are
yet
alive
.
He
with
Adam
and
Eve
are
summoned
to
appear
before
Christs
Tribunal
,
to
answer
what
each
of
them
had
done
in
that
business
of
the
fall
.
His
sentence
runs
thus
,
Because
thou
hast
done
this
,
thou
art
cursed
above
all
cattel
,
and
above
every
beast
of
the
field
;
upon
thy
belly
shalt
thou
go
,
and
dust
shalt
thou
eate
all
the
dayes
of
thy
Life
.
Angels
and
men
,
the
highest
ranks
of
Creatures
in
the
first
world
,
are
(
comparatively
with
the
new-creature
state
of
men
and
angels
in
the
second
world
)
reckoned
but
as
cattel
,
the
choicer
sort
of
the
beasts
of
the
field
.
Satan
with
his
retinue
of
fallen
angels
does
yet
live
.
His
diet
is
dust
.
As
God
of
this
world
he
has
all
sorts
of
beings
,
and
excellencies
of
the
first
creation
before
him
.
This
is
the
dust
he
feeds
on
,
and
feeds
others
with
.
This
diet
he
offered
to
Christ
himself
,
when
he
was
hungry
.
His
trade
of
seducing
mankind
,
managable
by
these
things
,
he
has
been
at
,
well
towards
six
thousand
years
.
'T
is
a
Rabbinical
observation
,
that
these
six
thousand
years
of
the
worlds
labour
under
this
seducing
work
of
the
devil
,
as
plunged
in
that
wicked
one
,
were
resembled
by
the
six
dayes
works
,
in
the
creation
of
it
,
a
thousand
years
being
with
the
Lord
as
one
day
.
The
seaventh
thousand
,
the
Iewish
doctors
held
to
be
typified
by
the
Sabbath
day
,
in
which
the
world
should
rest
from
this
bondage
under
the
God
of
this
world
.
They
observed
also
that
the
Sabbath
is
not
described
as
the
other
six
dayes
,
by
an
evening
and
morning
,
as
having
no
darkness
at
all
in
it
,
that
so
it
might
more
fitly
represent
to
us
the
perpetual
joyes
and
light
of
the
New-Ierusalem
,
or
World
to
come
.
During
the
six
thousand
years
of
the
Worlds
miserable
thraldom
and
labour
under
the
Satanical
yoke
,
righteous
men
are
perpetually
oppressed
from
Abel
downwards
,
and
there
is
no
judgement
for
them
to
be
had
in
this
world
.
But
in
the
seventh
thousand
year
,
the
seventh
day
of
the
world
,
they
will
be
in
their
proper
Sabbatical
state
,
and
nothing
shall
hurt
in
all
the
holy
Mountain
,
or
kingdom
of
Christ
The
light
,
glory
and
wisdom
of
the
first
creation
,
when
men
or
angels
are
deteined
and
held
by
them
,
from
entring
into
the
more
excellent
glory
of
the
second
,
are
but
as
chains
of
darkness
upon
them
.
When
Satans
time
is
come
to
be
sealed
up
in
the
bottomless
pit
,
at
Christs
coming
forth
to
reign
,
this
yet
does
not
absolutely
and
finally
strip
him
of
his
first-creation
flourish
,
but
onely
suspends
his
exercise
of
it
,
as
to
his
former
deceiving
of
the
nations
thereby
,
till
the
thousand
years
be
fulfilled
,
and
then
he
comes
forth
again
for
a
little
season
,
to
deceive
the
nations
,
and
engage
his
whole
party
of
angels
and
men
,
in
order
to
the
giving
his
final
&
utmost
assault
to
the
New-Ierusalem
camp
of
Christ
and
all
his
Saints
,
the
beloved
City
.
So
far
he
will
●e
permitted
to
proceed
herein
,
as
to
besiege
it
,
with
a
kind
of
seeming
hopefulness
to
outvie
it
in
a
flourish
of
spirituality
and
in
the
state
of
the
resurrection
,
in
order
yet
to
carry
the
Kingdom
and
dominion
from
Christ
and
all
his
saints
.
Then
fire
comes
down
from
God
out
of
Heaven
upon
him
and
his
(
on
the
New-Ierusalem's
ascending
into
their
utmost
glory
of
the
resurrection
,
and
full
vision
of
God
for
evermore
)
and
then
nothing
but
torment
wil
be
their
portion
for
ever
and
ever
,
when
perfectly
stripped
of
all
first-creation
glory
,
&
enjoyments
and
fixed
in
the
second
death
,
however
he
cozen
men
with
conceits
even
to
this
day
,
that
those
torments
shall
have
a
period
,
and
all
shall
be
saved
.
In
Rev.
20.
we
have
an
account
of
these
particulars
.
-
17.
What
are
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
as
written
Books
,
representing
the
mind
of
God
in
a
sound
or
sight
of
words
,
but
Letter
,
Shadow
,
or
significant
Figure
of
natural
and
spiritual-creature
perfection
in
Christ
and
men
;
in
men
,
as
natural
and
spiritual
properly
distinguish
old
and
new
creation
Life
in
them
.
Men
of
a
first-Covenant
,
old
Testament
,
old
Adam
,
natural
or
legal
spirit
are
all
one
thing
.
So
are
men
of
a
new
Covenant
,
new
Testament
,
second
Adam
,
new
Creature
,
or
truly
evangelical
Spirit
,
the
same
.
In
the
former
is
the
Life
of
the
Law
,
or
the
ruling
activity
of
rectified
humane
first-creation
Principles
:
In
the
latter
,
the
Life
of
the
Gospel
,
or
the
ruling
activity
of
the
new-creature
Spirit
and
principles
.
One
is
the
Legal
professor
,
the
other
the
Spiritual
believer
.
One
is
under
the
Law
of
Nature
or
the
first
Covenant
,
the
other
under
Grace
,
the
Law
of
Faith
,
spiritual
Life
,
or
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
.
-
18.
The
Law
of
Nature
and
of
the
first
Covenant
are
the
same
thing
in
man
,
but
as
to
the
perfection
of
them
in
or
upon
man
,
this
difference
is
observable
.
Man
in
his
first
creation
as
he
came
out
of
the
hands
of
God
,
had
the
Law
of
Nature
or
the
ruling
powers
of
natural
Life
,
in
full
perfection
,
inherent
and
operative
in
his
own
person
.
The
same
Law
of
natural
or
first
created
Life
and
perfection
,
is
renewed
by
Christ
in
men
,
as
to
kind
,
so
as
also
to
be
inherent
and
operative
in
them
,
in
some
degree
;
but
the
deficiencies
of
inward
personal
sanctity
and
of
inward
and
outward
operations
,
are
made
out
by
the
compleat
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
as
wrought
by
another
person
for
them
,
and
imputed
to
them
for
their
justification
before
God
,
upon
the
tearms
of
the
first
Covenant
,
qualifying
them
for
communion
with
God
therein
.
In
this
sence
,
Paul
was
according
to
the
Law
blameless
;
to
wit
,
under
this
comliness
of
God
put
upon
him
.
In
the
other
sence
,
as
to
inherent
personal
perfection
,
't
is
said
,
1
Iohn
1.
8.
If
we
say
,
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
us
.
-
19.
As
to
the
whole
bulk
of
the
written
Oracles
of
God
,
there
is
frequently
given
the
proper
character
both
of
the
Law
and
Gospel
Principle
or
state
of
Life
,
in
the
old
Testament
as
well
as
new
;
but
of
the
latter
,
more
eminently
and
plentifully
in
the
new
.
-
20.
There
were
true
spirituall
Saints
both
before
and
under
the
outward
dispensation
of
the
Law
,
Enoch
,
Noah
,
Sem
,
Heber
,
Abraham
,
David
and
many
others
;
and
there
are
sowre
,
narrow
,
Pharisaical
,
legal-spirited
Christians
,
under
the
outward
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
at
this
day
.
-
21.
Even
the
first
Covenant
or
Legal
state
of
first-creation
Life
and
Principles
,
renewed
in
men
,
comes
to
them
in
the
way
of
Gospel
,
or
through
the
glad
tydings
of
the
mighty
Redeemer
,
who
was
promised
to
Adams
under
the
name
of
the
womans
seed
,
that
should
bruise
or
break
the
Serp●●●s
head
,
Gen.
3.
15.
This
he
did
by
dying
;
through
death
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
devil
,
Heb.
2.
14.
Thus
Christ
died
for
all
,
(
2
Cor.
5.
14
,
15.
)
to
recover
all
again
out
of
that
dead
sleep
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
into
which
they
were
cast
by
Adams
,
first
transgression
,
and
to
set
them
upon
their
first-creation
●e●t
again
,
in
order
to
a
new
trial
of
their
personal
demeanour
in
that
great
point
,
Adam
first
miscarried
in
,
as
to
the
loosing
the
Life
,
quiting
the
righteousness
,
wisdom
,
and
lesser
glory
of
their
first-creation
,
for
that
which
excelleth
in
the
second
;
the
tree
of
Knowledge
,
that
puffeth
up
,
for
the
tree
of
Life
,
that
edifieth
.
Thus
was
Christ
a
propitiation
,
not
for
the
sins
of
his
elect
onely
,
that
of
the
whole
world
,
1
Ioh.
2.
2.
Here
's
all
the
general
Redemption
the
Scripture
holds
forth
:
-
22.
If
these
things
be
so
,
what
signify
all
the
voluminous
Controversies
of
the
Pelagian
and
Antipelagian
,
Arminian
and
Antiarminian
,
Supralapsarian
and
Sublapsarian
,
about
Free-will
,
general
Redempton
,
and
the
Like
?
What
Free-will
is
it
,
the
one
pleads
for
,
the
other
denies
?
Only
such
as
Adam
was
created
with
;
the
wavering
Liberty
of
the
sons
of
men
,
the
object
whereof
,
is
natural
good
and
evil
.
As
for
spiritual
,
new-creation
things
,
they
were
in
themselves
,
in
their
own
naked
essence
,
clear
out
of
sight
to
Adams
discerning
at
best
,
which
was
but
natural
.
They
were
onely
representable
and
understandable
to
him
,
in
a
riddle
,
through
some
first-creation
shadow
,
the
Tree
of
Life
.
Neither
of
the
above
mentioned
parties
,
in
all
their
warm
digladiations
and
pickeerings
,
once
dream
of
a
distinct
superiour
state
of
Life
and
Liberty
,
that
should
swallow
up
all
that
of
the
first
creation
into
victory
,
&
bring
it
forth
again
with
u●ury
and
great
gain
,
by
way
of
resurrection
,
in
the
glorious
Life
and
Liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
the
spiritual
,
eternal
Life
and
Freedom
to
good
onely
,
and
not
at
all
to
evil
.
But
whoever
returns
not
into
the
exercise
of
his
retified
first-creation
Principles
and
Liberty
,
as
a
general
fruit
of
Christ's
death
,
't
is
his
own
voluntary
default
.
He
sins
against
God
and
wrongs
his
own
soul
;
he
hates
Christ
and
loves
death
,
Prov.
8.
36.
He
refu●es
the
righteousness
and
glory
of
his
own
humane
nature
;
and
chuses
to
be
a
beast
.
-
23.
But
what
lies
in
man
to
do
towards
the
superiour
and
more
excellent
dispensation
and
way
,
by
which
he
should
be
led
forward
into
the
glorious
Liberty
of
the
●●●s
of
God
,
and
eternal
Life
?
'T
is
answered
,
He
hath
power
in
the
right
use
of
his
natural
freedom
,
not
to
resist
it
;
but
upon
experience
of
the
insufficiency
of
the
selfish
spirit
and
wavering
Principles
of
his
first
creation
,
to
submit
all
the
Life
and
glory
thereof
to
the
fi●e-baptism
,
in
order
to
the
being
brought
forth
in
a
more
excellent
state
,
that
is
unchangable
.
'T
is
not
in
man
to
do
any
thing
towards
his
new
creation
,
as
neither
did
he
contribute
any
thing
towards
his
first
make
.
But
God
makes
such
proposal
and
offer
of
this
new-creation
work
to
all
mankind
,
as
not
one
man
f●iles
of
being
made
a
new
creature
,
but
it
will
be
most
righteously
interpreted
by
God
to
have
befallen
him
through
his
own
voluntary
default
,
in
neglecting
,
refusing
,
and
resisting
that
offer
.
Where
comes
in
the
difference
then
?
A
remnant
according
to
the
election
of
grace
obtain
it
,
the
rest
are
voluntarily
blinded
and
fall
short
,
Rom.
11.
5.
7.
That
saying
of
Austin
is
not
amiss
;
God
will
not
save
any
man
whether
he
will
or
no
,
but
he
will
make
that
man
willing
to
be
saved
,
that
he
resolves
to
save
.
He
may
do
what
he
will
with
his
own
.
Mans
first-creation
Liberty
misused
in
this
great
point
,
brings
forth
this
sad
truth
;
Thy
destruction
is
of
thy self
,
O
man
.
And
Gods
reserving
singly
to
himself
the
forming
up
of
the
new
creature
,
and
the
prerogative●
Liberty
of
effectually
and
irresistibly
disposing
of
this
great
favour
where
,
when
,
and
to
whom
he
pleases
,
brings
forth
that
excellent
truth
,
That
our
salvation
is
onely
and
meerly
of
God
,
as
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
observes
in
his
Confession
of
Faith
.
Who
then
maketh
men
to
differ
,
one
from
another
,
the
new
creature
from
the
old
?
Man
makes
himself
to
differ
from
the
new
creature
or
spiritual
man
,
by
his
voluntary
rejecting
and
despising
this
more
excellent
Life
:
but
God
alone
makes
him
that
is
a
new
creature
,
to
differ
from
the
old
.
And
this
indeed
is
the
proper
meaning
of
difference
in
such
cases
.
To
differ
is
to
excel
,
Phil.
1.
10.
That
ye
may
approve
things
that
excel
,
or
differ
.
So
1
Cor.
15.
41.
One
star
differs
from
,
or
excels
,
another
star
in
glory
.
Thou
wilt
say
,
if
the
case
●e
thus
,
Why
doth
God
yet
find
fault
?
For
who
hath
resisted
his
will
?
Those
that
he
hath
elected
,
and
is
resolved
to
save
,
he
will
effectually
and
irresistibly
make
willing
to
be
sayed
,
and
they
will
certainly
be
saved
,
and
no
others
.
Nay
,
but
O
man
,
who
art
thou
that
replict
against
Go●
?
Shall
the
thing
formed
say
to
him
that
formed
it
,
why
hast
thou
〈…〉
?
He
may
make
vessels
of
honour
or
dishonour
as
he
pleases
,
amongst
Iewes
or
Gentiles
all
the
world
over
,
Rom.
9.
19
,
24.
God
that
is
infinitely
●ust
,
and
can
be
no
otherwise
,
is
not
bound
to
give
an
account
of
any
of
his
matters
,
Job
33.
13.
Why
therefore
do
ye
strive
against
God
,
while
ye
put
forth
this
querulous
demand
,
Who
hath
resisted
his
will
?
Will
you
cast
all
your
sins
and
destruction
too
,
upon
God's
final
rejection
of
you
as
reprobate
silver
?
Ier.
6.
30.
God
strives
by
his
Spirit
with
men
to
bring
them
to
himself
,
Gen.
6.
3.
to
which
Peter
refers
,
1
Pet.
3.
19
,
20.
Men
strive
and
fight
against
God
,
are
disobedient
and
rebellious
.
If
God
suffer
men
to
prevail
,
in
a
final
resisting
of
his
spirit
that
strives
with
them
,
they
are
undone
for
ever
.
If
they
be
conquered
,
they
are
saved
.
If
they
lose
their
mutable
Life
,
they
find
it
again
in
that
which
is
unchangable
.
If
they
keep
it
a
while
in
opposition
to
the
more
excellent
Life
,
they
lose
it
at
last
,
in
eternal
death
.
These
are
the
Gospel
riddles
,
which
the
very
disciples
scarcely
understood
,
while
Christ
was
with
them
in
the
flesh
,
nor
we
while
we
have
but
the
like
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
as
they
then
had
.
Knowingly
to
resist
and
hate
the
new-creature
Life
,
and
words
thereof
,
is
to
do
despite
to
the
spirit
of
grace
,
to
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
,
let
him
bear
.
'T
is
in
vain
for
man
to
quarrel
.
God
will
be
justified
,
when
he
judges
,
Ps.
51.4
.
He
will
at
last
bring
forth
the
grounds
of
all
his
dispensations
toward●
man
and
proceedings
with
him
,
in
such
a
demonstrative
and
undeniable
consonancy
to
the
very
reason
of
man
,
that
every
mouth
shall
be
stopped
.
Yea
,
there
is
enough
said
already
in
his
written
Oracles
,
to
stop
every
mouth
.
-
24.
We
may
take
notice
from
what
hath
been
said
,
who
those
poor
,
mourning
,
meek-spirited
men
,
those
merciful
,
pure
,
peace-making
,
yet
persecuted
Children
of
God
are
,
that
Christ
pronounces
blessed
,
Mat.
5.
3
,
11.
We
may
also
come
thereby
to
know
on
the
other
hand
,
what
Christ
meanes
by
that
rich
,
full
,
laughing
sort
of
people
,
to
whom
he
cries
,
wo
,
wo
,
wo
,
Luke
6.
24
,
25.
The
poor
in
spirit
are
they
that
are
willing
to
be
broken
emptied
of
the
activity
,
life
,
righteousness
,
glory
,
wisdom
,
reasonings
,
desires
,
thoughts
and
wayes
of
their
own
mutable
first-creation
spirit
,
in
order
to
be
filled
with
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
the
wisdom
,
and
righteousness
of
God
,
in
the
new
creation
.
Thus
with
Steven
they
come
to
be
ful
of
faith
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
(
Act.
6.
5.
)
rich
in
God
,
or
rich
towards
God
,
Luk.
12.
21.
That
righteousness
that
is
imputed
to
,
or
inherent
and
operative
in
the
new
creature
,
is
called
the
righteousness
of
God
.
All
the
fruits
of
saving
faith
,
all
the
works
that
are
performed
in
the
operative
principle
of
new-creature
Life
,
are
the
righteous
works
of
God
,
who
by
his
indwelling
spirit
,
worketh
all
such
works
in
us
,
Esay
26.
12.
On
the
other
hand
,
all
the
righteousness
,
imputed
to
,
or
inherent
and
operative
in
the
first
Covenant
Saint
,
is
called
the
righteousness
of
man
,
such
righteousness
as
Christ
had
and
wrought
in
his
changeable
fleshly
manhood
,
which
he
imputes
to
them
that
are
sanctified
through
his
blood
,
into
an
experimental
knowledge
of
him
,
and
conformity
with
him
,
in
the
flesh
.
This
imputed
comeliness
or
righteousness
,
is
called
both
God's
and
Man's
,
in
a
breath
,
Ezek.
16.
14
,
15.
Men
dome
too
often
to
trample
the
blood
of
this
Covenant
under
their
feet
,
after
they
have
been
so
sanctified
,
(
Heb.
10.29
.
)
and
to
play
the
harlot
with
that
sort
of
righteousness
imputed
to
them
,
after
they
have
been
so
justified
.
The
first
creation
state
of
Life
in
man
,
by
being
broken
and
crucified
under
the
second
,
comes
into
a
peaceable
,
everlasting
harmony
with
God
.
This
makes
a
true
son
of
peace
,
as
well
as
of
righteousness
,
answering
his
father
Melchizedeck's
constitution
,
who
is
both
king
of
righteousness
and
king
of
peace
.
Such
sons
of
peace
are
commonly
reckoned
men
of
contention
,
though
the
only
true
peace-makers
the
world
has
in
it
,
that
desire
and
labour
to
bring
others
also
into
the
same
state
of
peace
,
harmony
,
and
everlasting
union
with
God
,
as
one
spirit
with
him
,
the
state
of
love
,
charactered
,
1
Cor.
13.
Is
not
God
himself
reckoned
a
God
of
contention
,
for
striving
with
men
by
his
spirit
,
in
order
to
conquer
them
into
a
state
of
salvation
,
deliver
them
out
of
their
own
hands
,
take
them
out
of
their
own
dispose
,
by
bereaving
them
of
their
own
liberty
and
power
of
sinning
against
him
,
and
wronging
their
own
soules
?
And
is
not
Satan
,
the
God
of
this
world
reckoned
the
God
of
peace
,
that
speaks
smooth
and
pleasing
things
to
flesh
and
blood
,
by
all
his
various
instruments
from
amongst
men
,
even
by
those
whom
he
transformes
into
the
very
likeness
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
?
2
Cor.
11.
Do
not
men
generally
approve
of
and
like
the
doctrine
of
him
and
his
ministers
best
,
as
orthodox
and
sound
,
that
advises
men
not
to
gaze
after
or
listen
to
those
spiritual
wanderers
●hat
speak
of
an
attainment
beyond
the
righteousness
and
glory
of
our
first-creation
?
This
doctrine
of
his
runs
through
all
forms
of
pro●essing
Christians
at
this
day
,
and
the
spiritual
man
is
reckoned
mad
for
contradicting
it
.
Is
not
Satan
reckoned
the
God
of
order
,
that
is
for
one
man's
continued
speaking
onely
in
a
Pulpit
,
accounting
it
a
breach
of
the
peace
,
punishable
by
the
Magistrates
sword
,
for
any
other
to
speak
there
,
though
all
that
his
pulpit
man
does
,
is
but
to
shut
up
the
kingdom
of
heaven
,
and
in
effect
to
charge
men
that
they
look
not
after
it
,
that
is
,
not
listen
to
those
,
who
after
the
way
which
they
call
Heresy
,
are
worshipping
God
in
the
spirit
?
Is
it
not
the
business
of
those
authorized
deceivers
,
to
open
their
mouthes
in
blasphemy
against
God
,
to
〈◊〉
his
Name
,
his
tabe●nacle
,
and
them
that
dwell
(
or
have
their
conversation
)
in
heaven
?
Rev.
13.
6.
Phil.
3.
20.
And
is
not
God
himself
reckoned
the
author
of
disorder
and
confusion
,
for
saying
,
If
any
thing
be
revealed
to
another
that
〈◊〉
by
,
●●t
the
first
hold
his
peace
;
for
ye
may
prophesy
all
one
by
one
,
that
all
may
learn
and
be
comforted
?
1
Cor.
14.
30
,
33.
Thus
Satan
and
men
ne●t●e
warm
together
,
in
the
first
creation
;
and
no
right
tidings
or
character
of
the
second
will
be
listened
to
.
That
crafty
Serpent
has
blinded
their
mindes
,
and
stop'd
their
ears
,
least
this
light
of
the
glorious
gospel
should
shine
unto
them
,
or
find
any
entertainment
amongst
them
.
The
Things
,
the
Persons
,
the
Churches
,
that
this
strong
man
thus
fraudulently
possesses
,
are
in
peace
,
till
Christ
the
stronger
than
he
cometh
to
force
him
out
.
He
is
coming
.
-
25.
Those
rich
,
full
,
old
,
foolish
kings
,
as
to
the
righteousness
of
man
,
(
1
Cor.
4.
8.
)
That
will
no
more
be
admonished
or
warned
by
the
wise
child
in
the
true
regeneration
,
(
Eccles.
4.
13.
)
those
flourishing
,
legal-spirited
Christians
,
that
laugh
,
are
warm
and
confident
in
their
present
attainments
,
their
renewed
flesh
,
they
are
of
the
Laodicean
temper
,
neither
hot
nor
cold
,
Rev.
3.
16.
They
are
not
hot
enough
for
the
spiritual
believers
company
,
under
the
fire-baptism
,
nor
cold
enough
for
the
dissolute
rabble
of
mankind
,
that
are
wholly
given
up
to
vile
affections
and
sensuallity
.
They
think
they
have
need
of
nothing
,
Because
they
see
the
bestial
multitude
under
their
feet
,
to
whom
they
say
,
stand
by
,
we
are
holier
than
you
.
Yet
are
they
(
as
to
eternal
Life
)
wretched
,
miserable
,
poor
,
blind
and
naked
,
Rev.
3.
17.
They
have
no
exercise
of
true
spiritual
discerning
or
Life
in
them
.
When
this
sort
of
professors
are
hard
beset
with
the
spiritual
believers
testimony
,
rather
than
endure
that
,
they
will
venture
(
if
there
be
no
other
remedy
)
to
piece
up
with
any
prophane
Interest
;
as
Act.
17.
5.
The
issue
oft
is
,
they
are
ruined
for
their
paines
,
by
those
they
call
in
to
their
assistance
.
Rich
they
are
,
wise
,
strong
,
and
honorable
in
Christ
,
by
a
knowledge
of
him
after
the
flesh
,
while
David
,
Paul
and
others
of
their
spiritual
constitution
,
are
poor
,
needy
,
weak
and
despicable
,
as
to
that
selfish
,
Life
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
man
,
1
Cor.
4.
8.
10.
Psal.
109.
22.
Will
any
here
Object
,
That
the
same
Scriptures
are
oft
quoted
,
the
same
expressions
oft
used
,
and
the
selfe-same
things
unnecessarily
repeated
?
The
Answer
is
,
To
me
this
course
of
writing
the
same
things
,
in
only
not
grievous
;
but
to
the
observant
Reader
it
may
prove
safe
,
Phil.
3.
1.
As
for
others
that
Diotrephes
like
,
love
to
have
the
preheminence
amongst
men
,
and
gratifie
their
own
ambitious
humour
,
by
preferring
their
preconceived
notions
at
all
adventures
hereunto
,
(
without
any
regard
had
to
the
beguiling
projects
of
the
devil
upon
them
and
their
hearers
all
along
)
to
me
't
is
a
very
small
thing
to
be
censured
by
such
men
,
1
Cor.
4.
3.
Is
not
their
censure
and
reproach
in
this
case
rather
to
be
interpreted
a
ratification
of
the
things
here
said
,
than
any
wayes
an
invalidating
thereof
?
Will
they
prate
against
these
things
with
malitious
words
,
not
receiving
them
themselves
,
and
forbidding
those
that
would
,
as
he
in
the
3
Epistle
of
Iohn
v.
9.
10
?
Let
them
.
Will
any
that
pretend
to
be
onely
teachers
of
the
Law
,
understanding
neither
what
they
say
nor
whereof
they
affirm
,
(
1
Tim.
1.
7.
)
out
of
hatred
to
the
main
things
here
treated
of
,
bark
at
some
circumstantial
infirmities
in
the
delivery
thereof
,
contracted
from
the
earthliness
of
the
vessel
,
through
which
they
are
handed
to
publick
view
?
Let
these
take
their
course
also
;
I
shall
hold
my self
little
concerned
to
heed
what
they
say
.
Christ
pronounces
wo
to
those
that
all
men
speak
well
of
;
for
so
(
says
he
)
did
their
Fathers
to
the
false
Prophets
,
Luk.
6.
26.
That
spirit
in
man
that
seeks
or
regards
the
praise
and
commendation
of
men
,
is
never
right
,
never
has
the
praise
of
God
,
Rom.
2.
29.
2
Cor.
10.
12.
18.
What
is
more
familiar
to
observation
in
teachers
amongst
us
,
than
that
spirit
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
that
would
be
shutting
up
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
against
men
,
neither
going
in
themselves
,
nor
suffering
others
to
go
in
?
Mat.
23.
13.
-
26.
God
in
the
first
creation
gives
us
our selves
:
In
the
second
,
himself
.
All
the
righteousness
,
wisdom
,
and
works
,
as
well
as
the
very
being
of
man
,
is
from
God
,
as
made
by
him
;
but
are
called
the
righteousness
,
wisdom
and
works
of
man
,
or
self-wisdom
,
self-righteousness
,
which
he
that
so
worketh
,
is
under
the
Law
or
Covenant
of
works
.
If
man
himself
may
be
called
self
,
such
works
at
best
are
but
self-righteousness
.
Men
grosly
deceive
themselves
in
limiting
self
to
the
corrupt
nature
onely
.
The
ridding
us
of
that
,
is
onely
the
casting
out
of
the
devil
,
or
of
that
which
the
old
serpent
by
his
first
suggestion
to
Eve
,
brought
into
our
nature
.
Those
Ministers
and
Pastors
of
Churches
,
that
are
really
serviceable
to
their
hearers
in
this
work
,
will
find
cold
entertainment
from
Christ
,
if
they
proceed
not
with
Paul
to
a
second
and
more
excellent
birth
of
Life
in
them
,
Mat.
7.
22
,
23.
The
fruit
of
their
Ministry
amounts
but
to
the
constituting
of
the
house
upon
the
sand
,
(
renewed
nature
,
the
House
,
empty
,
swept
,
and
garnished
,
that
Satan
can
re-enter
)
not
the
House
upon
the
rock
,
that
spiritual
house
,
(
1
Pet.
2.
5.
)
that
is
partaker
of
the
divine
nature
,
against
which
,
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
.
All
th●●
man
is
,
has
,
or
does
within
the
compass
of
his
first-creation
frame
of
mind
and
heart
,
at
best
,
hath
SELF
stamped
upon
it
,
so
indelebly
and
by
such
undeniable
evidence
from
the
scriptures
of
truth
,
that
all
the
shifts
and
wit
of
man
will
never
be
able
to
wipe
it
out
.
That
that
is
made
or
renewed
by
God
in
the
first
creation
,
is
of
the
earth
,
earthy
.
That
that
is
born
of
God
in
the
second
,
is
from
heaven
;
and
the
righteousnes
,
wisdom
,
and
glory
thereof
is
called
the
righteousness
,
wisdom
and
glory
of
God
;
which
they
fall
short
of
,
that
stay
in
the
first
.
There
is
no
eternal
Life
to
be
had
,
but
in
the
glory
that
excels
,
2
Cor.
3.
10.
There
is
a
glory
and
a
glory
:
a
lesser
glory
that
is
to
be
done
away
,
because
comparatively
't
is
no
glory
,
by
reason
of
the
glory
that
excelleth
,
and
is
to
remain
.
Reformation
brings
the
lesser
glory
,
the
glory
of
man
a
fresh
upon
him
.
But
it
must
be
Transformation
by
which
we
are
changed
into
and
brought
forth
in
the
glory
of
God
,
vers.
18.
t
is
not
a
gradual
progress
and
proficiency
in
the
same
life
,
glory
and
righteousness
,
that
is
here
meant
,
but
a
total
change
out
of
one
kind
of
glory
into
another
;
a
passing
out
of
the
glory
of
the
first-creation
into
that
of
the
second
,
from
the
changeable
Life
,
glory
,
and
righteousnesse
of
man
,
into
the
unchangeable
Life
,
glory
,
and
everlasting
righteousnesse
of
God
.
The
Apostle
uses
the
same
word
to
expresse
this
great
change
or
metamorphosis
of
souls
,
that
is
absolutely
necessary
to
salvation
,
which
the
Poet
prefixes
to
his
fabulous
transformation
of
the
bodies
of
men
into
the
shapes
of
other
kinds
of
creatures
.
We
are
metamorphosed
,
changed
or
transformed
from
glory
to
glory
.
Spiritual
,
new-creature
Life
only
is
unchangable
and
therefore
eternal
.
-
27.
This
then
is
the
sum
of
man's
duty
;
Offer
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnes
,
and
put
your
trust
in
the
Lord
,
Psal.
4.
5.
The
Chaldee
renders
it
,
Subdue
your
lusts
,
and
it
shall
be
accounted
a
sacrifice
of
righteousness
.
Be
content
to
quit
and
offer
up
the
first-creation
state
,
at
best
,
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
and
put
your
trust
in
the
Lord
,
who
by
his
spirit
given
forth
to
you
in
the
new-creation
,
will
work
all
your
works
in
you
and
for
you
,
after
a
more
excellent
way
.
In
the
priestly
office
and
power
of
your
faith
,
present
your
bodies
a
living
sacrifice
,
holy
,
acceptable
to
God
,
which
is
your
reasonable
service
;
or
is
that
sacrifice
of
your
reasonable
powers
,
your
rational
principles
at
best
,
that
God
will
accept
,
and
thereupon
transform
into
an
absolute
compliance
and
unchangable
harmony
with
his
will
,
Rom.
12.1,2
.
Crucifie
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
.
Put
off
the
old
man
.
These
and
many
other
Scriptures
of
like
import
,
do
all
together
and
each
of
them
apart
,
compendiously
imply
the
whole
duty
of
man
,
even
all
that
God
requires
of
him
,
which
is
to
humble
himself
under
the
cross
of
Christ
and
walk
,
for
ever
with
the
Lord
.
So
Psal.
50.
23.
whoso
offereth
praise
,
glorifieth
me
:
So
the
Septuagint
render
it
in
Greek
.
In
the
Hebrew
't
is
,
whoso
sacrificeth
confession
;
which
the
Caldee
renders
,
whoso
slayeth
his
evil
(
or
fleshly
)
concupiscence
,
that
is
,
the
fleshly
or
natural
mind
.
The
renewed
mind
of
man
is
out
a
labile
,
wavering
,
corruptible
thing
.
This
is
not
onely
to
be
confessed
,
but
the
confession
or
thing
it self
that
is
confessed
thus
to
be
,
is
to
be
sacrificed
and
offered
up
to
God
,
by
a
living
active
faith
.
If
not
,
it
will
resist
the
spirit
of
God
,
refuse
his
new-creation
work
,
seek
to
save
its
own
life
,
keep
it self
whole
and
unbroken
,
and
fo
will
evidence
it self
in
conclusion
to
be
that
carnal
mind
,
that
's
enmity
to
God
,
and
works
eternal
death
to
man
,
Rom.
8.
6.
To
come
roundly
and
freely
off
with
the
sacrifice
of
self
,
in
the
full
Scripture
latitude
thereof
,
by
a
thorow
self-resignation
,
is
the
great
duty
of
man
,
and
the
onely
true
and
acceptable
offering
of
praise
to
God
.
Truly
and
substantially
to
praise
God
,
amounts
to
no
less
than
this
offering
.
Le
ts
not
please
and
delude
our selves
with
a
noise
,
a
found
of
words
,
shadowes
,
for
things
,
substance
,
truth
.
-
28.
Know
then
,
O
vain
man
,
that
without
works
thy
faith
is
dead
,
Jam.
2.
20.
What
works
?
the
works
of
an
active
,
saving
faith
;
the
fruits
that
flow
from
the
proper
spring
and
principle
of
new-creature
Life
in
man
.
One
great
work
of
this
faith
,
is
to
lay
hold
on
the
unchangeable
and
everlasting
righteousness
of
God
in
Christ's
person
.
Another
great
work
of
it
,
is
to
crucify
the
fleshly
mind
,
or
principles
of
humane
nature
however
renewed
,
so
as
for
ever
to
disable
them
either
for
working
sin
or
righteousnesse
,
in
the
single
first-creation
activity
or
Life
thereof
.
A
third
work
of
it
,
is
to
enable
man
to
worship
God
in
spirit
and
truth
,
and
to
perform
all
righteous
works
towards
God
and
men
,
in
a
more
excellent
and
acceptable
way
,
and
with
more
steadiness
and
certainty
,
than
ever
the
renewed
natural
mind
,
with
all
its
ornament
and
furniture
,
could
perform
such
things
.
Without
such
a
faith
and
the
workings
of
it
,
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
Heb.
11.
6.
Thus
by
being
disabled
to
perform
one
tittle
of
the
Law
in
the
single
activity
of
our
corruptible
(
though
renewed
)
mind
,
we
come
so
to
fulfil
the
whole
Law
in
the
continuing
and
incorruptible
principle
of
new-creature
life
,
that
against
us
,
there
is
no
Law
,
that
has
any
thing
to
say
,
Gal.
5.
23.
Do
we
then
make
void
the
Law
through
faith
?
God
forbid
:
yea
,
we
come
by
this
means
onely
,
to
establish
and
fullfil
the
Law
,
Rom.
3.
31.
Mat.
5.
17.
They
that
believe
in
God
,
must
be
careful
to
maintain
such
good
works
,
to
wit
,
the
works
of
faith
,
Tit.
3.
8.
This
is
the
letting
our
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
our
good
works
,
and
glorifie
our
father
which
is
in
heaven
,
Mat.
5.
16.
We
shew
hereby
that
God's
spirit
which
is
set
up
in
man
by
the
new
creation
,
is
better
at
working
righteousnesse
,
than
mans
spirit
that
was
set
up
in
him
by
the
first-creation
.
Any
works
we
do
,
as
born
of
God
in
the
new-creation
,
are
better
on
all
accounts
,
than
what
we
can
do
,
as
made
of
God
in
the
first
whatever
work
is
good
in
the
honest
Heathen
or
legal
Christian
,
shall
be
owned
and
out-done
by
the
spiritual
believer
,
in
his
more
excellent
principles
and
way
.
The
highest
Principles
of
Life
in
man
,
include
,
ratifie
,
and
out-do
all
that
righteousness
that
is
performable
in
the
lower
.
In
such
Principles
was
this
Sufferer
a
worker
of
righteousness
,
such
a
worshipper
of
God
as
the
Father
seeks
and
approves
of
;
such
a
true
Son
of
peace
,
&
such
a
peacemaker
as
hath
bin
described
,
but
reckoned
a
man
of
contention
,
for
that
very
reason
:
He
was
content
with
Paul
to
be
a
fool
for
Christ
,
despised
for
Christ
,
the
poor
and
needy
man
,
with
David
.
As
a
true
Embassador
of
Christ
,
and
minister
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
,
he
warned
and
besought
the
sons
of
men
,
to
consider
their
own
true
interest
,
in
becoming
not
onely
almost
but
altogether
such
as
he
was
,
except
his
bonds
.
His
Life
was
not
like
other
mens
,
nor
his
Ministry
.
His
wayes
were
of
another
fashion
,
as
they
reason
,
(
Wisd.
2.
15.
)
therefore
have
I
writ
his
Life
after
another
fashion
that
mens
Lives
use
to
be
written
,
treating
mostly
of
the
principles
and
course
of
his
hidden
Life
amongst
the
sons
of
God
,
that
the
sons
of
men
may
the
better
know
and
consider
what
manner
of
man
it
was
they
have
betrayed
,
persecuted
and
slain
.
For
this
,
read
on
from
vers.
15
,
to
23
,
of
Wisd.
2.
(
which
I
quote
not
as
Scripture
,
but
as
a
notable
character
of
mens
rational
conviction
and
acknowledgements
,
together
with
their
false
reasonings
,
and
most
perverse
deductions
therefrom
,
in
the
present
case
)
We
are
esteemed
of
him
as
counterfeits
,
or
hypocrites
;
he
absteineth
from
our
wayes
,
as
filthyness
.
He
maketh
his
b●ast
,
that
God
is
his
Father
.
Let
us
see
if
his
words
be
true
.
If
he
be
the
Son
of
God
,
he
will
help
him
and
deliver
him
from
his
enemies
.
Let
us
examine
him
with
despitefulness
and
torture
,
that
we
may
know
his
weekness
and
prove
his
patience
.
Let
us
condemn
him
with
a
shameful
death
,
for
by
his
own
saying
he
shall
be
respected
.
Such
things
they
did
imagine
,
and
were
deceived
;
for
their
own
wickedness
hath
blinded
them
.
As
for
the
mysteries
of
God
,
they
knew
them
not
,
nor
discerned
the
reward
of
blameless
soules
.
Thus
,
not
owning
any
need
of
an
Apology
for
having
been
so
large
in
the
exposition
of
his
divine
Life
,
Principles
,
and
Doctrine
,
(
save
onely
this
,
that
I
have
spoken
these
things
,
rather
as
an
instruction
to
the
living
than
an
Apology
for
the
dead
)
I
return
to
the
more
publick
and
overt
acts
of
his
humane
pilgrimage
and
conversation
amongst
men
,
having
mentioned
the
private
passages
thereof
in
the
beginning
.
Would
you
know
his
Title
in
reference
to
his
countrey
?
He
was
A
Common-Wealths-Man
.
That
's
a
dangerous
Name
to
the
Peace
and
Interest
of
Tyranny
.
I
have
lately
met
with
two
new
State
Paradoxes
in
Print
,
which
speak
ruine
to
all
that
own
that
Title
.
-
1.
That
the
Common-Wealth
is
not
safe
,
while
Common-Wealths-Men
are
alive
.
-
2.
That
the
Lawes
are
not
safe
,
while
they
are
alive
that
every
day
call
for
the
aid
of
the
Law
.
These
Assertions
carry
with
them
such
an
appearance
of
contradiction
,
to
say
no
more
,
that
I
am
not
so
much
an
OEdipus
as
to
unriddle
them
.
The
Character
of
this
deceased
Statesman
,
(
with
whose
Principles
those
two
sayings
carry
little
harmony
)
I
shall
exhibite
to
you
in
a
paper
of
Verses
,
composed
by
a
learned
Gentleman
,
and
sent
him
,
Iul●
3.
1652.
VANE
,
young
in
years
,
but
in
sage
counsel
old
,
Then
whom
a
better
Senatour
ner'e
held
The
helme
of
Rome
,
when
Gowns
not
Arms
repell'd
The
fierce
Epeiro●
and
the
African
bold
.
Whether
to
settle
〈…〉
to
unfold
.
The
drift
of
hollow
states
,
hard
to
be
spell'd
,
Then
to
advise
how
war
may
best
,
upheld
,
Move
by
her
two
main
Nerves
,
Iron
and
Gold
In
all
her
Equipage
:
besides
to
know
Both
spiritual
power
and
civil
,
what
each
meanes
,
What
s●vers
each
,
them
hast
learn't
,
which
few
have
done
.
The
bounds
of
either
Sword
to
thee
we
owe
;
Therefore
on
thy
firm
hand
Religion
leanes
In
peace
,
and
reckons
thee
her
eldest
Son
.
In
the
former
part
of
these
verses
,
notice
is
taken
of
a
kind
of
angelical
intuitiveness
and
sagacity
he
was
furnished
with
,
for
spying
out
and
unridling
the
subdolous
intentions
of
hollow-hearted
States
,
however
disguised
with
colourable
pretexts
of
Friendship
.
This
rendred
him
a
choice
Senator
,
an
honourable
Counsellour
for
publick
safety
.
The
Widow
of
Tekoah
said
to
David
,
My
Lord
is
wise
,
according
to
the
wisdom
of
an
Angel
of
God
,
to
know
all
things
that
are
in
the
earth
;
2
Sam.
14.
20.
Will
you
say
,
this
was
a
flattering
hyperbole
?
What
think
you
of
that
in
Amos
,
Surely
the
Lord
will
do
nothing
,
but
he
revealeth
his
secrets
unto
his
servants
the
Prophets
?
Amos
3.
7.
The
king
of
Syria
took
counsel
,
saying
,
In
such
and
such
a
place
shall
be
my
Camp
against
Israel
.
Elisha
sends
to
the
King
of
Israel
,
saying
,
Beware
thou
pass
not
such
a
place
,
and
the
King
of
Israel
sent
to
the
place
the
Seer
of
God
warned
him
of
,
and
saved
himself
there
,
not
once
nor
twice
,
2
Kin.
6.
8
,
10.
On
this
,
the
King
of
Syria
suspects
that
some
about
him
discover
his
projects
to
the
King
of
Israel
.
No
,
my
Lord
,
O
King
,
(
saies
one
)
Elisha
the
Prophet
that
is
in
Israel
,
tells
the
King
of
Israel
the
words
thou
speakest
in
thy
bed-chamber
,
vers.
11
,
12.
Hereupon
the
King
sends
a
great
Army
of
Syrians
to
apprehend
the
Prophet
.
They
come
to
Dothan
,
where
he
is
.
But
by
the
assistance
of
an
angelical
host
in
the
Mount
,
he
baffles
out
all
their
Forces
,
as
before
their
Counsels
,
and
secures
Israel
from
their
Incursions
;
for
the
bands
of
Syria
came
no
more
into
the
Land
of
Israel
,
vers.
13
,
23.
So
Ezekiel
,
when
in
Caldea
,
was
present
in
spirit
at
the
City
Council
of
five
and
twenty
at
Ierusalem
;
took
exact
notice
of
their
Deportment
,
Debates
,
and
Resolves
,
(
in
direct
contradiction
to
God's
messages
by
the
Prophets
,
himself
Ieremy
and
others
)
and
what
befel
them
thereupon
.
He
saw
Pelatiah
the
Chair-man
or
some
chief
member
of
the
Council
,
fall
down
dead
,
Ezek.
11.
1
,
13.
A
Statesman
of
such
a
spirit
,
(
that
can
at
whatever
distance
,
know
the
Debates
and
Resolves
of
the
enemy
,
as
if
he
sate
in
Council
with
them
)
might
advise
and
contrive
things
with
best
advantage
to
his
Countrey
,
without
such
a
company
of
chargeable
wast-pipes
of
Spials
at
home
or
Correspondents
abroad
,
as
is
usual
.
But
was
this
deceased
Statesman
a
Prophet
?
All
Futurities
are
treasured
up
in
God
,
but
does
every
one
that
sees
God
,
see
these
?
The
Schoolmen
acknowledge
,
that
all
the
most
contingent
and
voluntary
actings
of
the
Creatures
,
with
all
future
events
whatsoever
,
have
bin
eternally
present
to
God's
intuition
,
whose
understanding
is
infinite
,
Psal.
147.
5.
They
hold
him
also
to
be
Speculum
voluntarium
,
a
voluntary
Mirror
,
so
as
not
all
that
see
him
,
see
future
events
,
or
the
present
actings
of
their
fellow
creatures
,
at
a
distance
;
but
onely
such
angels
and
men
,
unto
whom
he
is
pleased
to
make
a
particular
discovery
thereof
,
for
the
managing
of
his
designes
in
the
World
.
Let
this
be
granted
:
yet
,
whoever
is
partaker
of
the
divine
nature
or
spirit
of
Christ
,
though
but
in
the
single
portion
thereof
,
lives
undeniably
in
a
spirit
and
discerning
,
superior
to
what
is
to
be
found
in
any
first-creation
nature
whatsoever
,
humane
or
angelical
.
He
that
lives
in
this
spirit
,
knows
not
onely
this
or
that
man
by
personal
converse
,
but
humane
nature
,
mankind
,
what
it
amounts
to
,
how
●'●will
act
,
where
it
will
be
next
.
He
comprehends
it
,
knowes
the
most
curious
and
otherwise
imperceptible
motions
of
every
wheele
in
it
.
Many
believed
in
Christ
;
but
he
knew
what
kind
of
Faith
they
had
,
a
temporary
one
,
that
onely
that
cast
out
the
devil
,
and
made
them
men
again
,
wash'd
their
humane
nature
,
not
baptized
them
into
the
divine
.
He
would
not
therefore
trust
them
,
for
he
knew
all
men
;
he
knew
what
was
in
man
,
Iohn
2.
23
,
25.
He
knew
they
had
but
the
faith
that
might
draw
back
to
perdition
,
which
soon
after
appeared
,
for
when
he
came
closse
to
them
in
the
testimony
of
spiritual
or
eternal
Life
,
which
is
the
free
gift
of
the
Father
,
issuing
out
of
his
discriminating
love
,
these
disciples
went
back
and
walked
no
more
with
him
,
Iob.
6.
65
,
66.
The
true
Divine
is
a
man
of
another
,
a
more
excellent
spirit
than
other
men
,
with
Caleb
,
Daniel
,
and
Christ
himself
.
He
sees
the
whole
frame
,
course
and
way
of
man
,
in
Sanctuary
Light
;
weighs
him
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
knows
what
he
will
do
,
and
what
will
become
of
him
,
notwithstanding
any
present
flourishes
.
He
knows
he
has
but
a
slippery
standing
,
will
be
brought
into
desolation
in
a
moment
,
and
utterly
consumed
with
terrors
,
Psal.
73.
17
,
19.
The
person
here
treated
of
,
was
(
with
Noah
)
a
preacher
of
righteousness
;
with
Abraham
,
one
that
did
command
his
Children
and
houshold
after
him
,
that
they
should
keep
the
way
of
the
Lord
.
His
Life
and
Doctrine
seemed
to
carry
much
of
demonstration
in
them
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
peculiar
Favourites
of
Heaven
,
had
that
double
portion
,
which
prepares
and
qualifies
men
to
sit
down
(
in
due
season
)
with
Christ
upon
the
Throne
,
in
a
superiority
to
the
elect
Angels
;
the
singular
prerogative
and
reward
of
Christ's
Servants
the
Prophets
,
beyond
what
falls
to
their
share
,
who
yet
are
his
true
Saints
and
everlastingly
saved
People
,
that
fear
his
name
,
Rev.
11.
18.
This
Prophet
or
Seer
of
God
,
in
the
midst
of
the
greatest
successes
in
the
late
war
,
when
the
Churches
,
Parliament
,
and
Army
reckoned
their
work
done
;
thought
their
mountain
so
strong
that
they
should
never
be
moved
;
said
the
bitterness
of
death
and
persecution
is
over
,
and
that
nothing
remained
,
but
(
with
those
self-confident
Corinthians
)
to
be
reigning
as
Kings
,
(
1
Cor.
4.
8.
)
he
discovered
himself
to
be
of
another
Spirit
,
with
Paul
.
He
could
not
reign
with
them
.
When
they
thus
mused
and
spake
;
We
shall
sit
as
a
Queen
,
we
shall
know
no
more
sorrow
,
he
would
be
continually
foretelling
the
overflowing
of
the
finet
mystical
Babylon
,
by
the
most
grosly
idolatious
Babylon
,
and
the
slaying
of
the
true
Witnesses
of
Christ
between
them
both
,
as
the
consequent
of
such
inundation
.
Has
not
he
had
his
share
in
the
accomplishment
of
his
own
prediction
?
Have
not
they
,
by
their
pride
,
apostacy
,
and
treachery
,
been
the
occasion
of
his
and
their
own
sufferings
,
who
would
not
believe
him
,
when
he
prophesied
of
such
a
suffering
season
?
Have
not
floods
of
Belial
,
Judges
,
Counsellors
,
Witnesses
,
Jurors
,
Souldiers
of
Belial
compassed
him
about
?
(
Psal.
18.
4.
)
Did
Scripture
,
Law
,
or
Reason
signify
any
thing
with
them
?
So
the
Waters
went
over
his
souls
,
they
took
away
his
Life
from
the
Earth
.
Yet
,
the
rage
and
violence
of
bruitish
men
followed
him
close
at
the
heels
,
to
his
very
execution-stroke
.
But
however
it
was
with
him
,
as
to
a
certain
fore-sight
of
particular
events
,
yet
that
he
could
conjecture
and
spel
out
the
most
reserved
consults
and
secret
drifts
of
forreign
Councils
against
us
,
(
which
they
reckoned
as
tacita
,
concealed
till
executed
)
the
Hollander
did
experience
to
their
cost
.
The
next
branch
of
his
publick
usefulness
in
a
political
capacity
,
was
his
most
happy
dexterity
at
making
the
best
of
a
war
.
Armies
are
to
small
purpose
abroad
,
unlesse
there
be
sage
Counsel
at
home
.
He
heartily
laboured
to
prevent
a
War
with
Holland
,
but
the
sons
of
Zerviab
,
a
Military
party
,
(
that
too
much
turned
War
into
a
Trade
)
were
too
many
for
him
,
in
that
point
.
He
therefore
set
himself
to
make
the
best
of
a
War
,
for
his
Countries
defence
.
In
this
War
,
after
some
dubious
Fights
,
(
while
the
immediate
care
of
the
Fleet
was
in
other
hands
)
he
with
five
others
were
appointed
by
the
Parliament
,
to
attend
that
affaire
.
Hereupon
he
became
the
happy
and
speedy
con●●iver
of
that
succesful
Fleet
that
did
our
work
in
a
very
critical
season
,
when
the
Hollander
vapoured
upon
our
Seas
,
took
Prizes
at
pleasure
,
hovered
about
our
Ports
,
and
were
ready
to
spoil
all
.
His
report
to
the
House
,
as
to
the
War-Ships
by
him
recruited
,
ordered
and
sent
forth
in
so
little
time
,
to
find
the
enemy
work
,
seemed
a
thing
incredible
.
In
the
beginning
of
that
expensive
War
,
(
as
unwilling
to
make
a
prey
of
his
Countries
necessities
)
he
resigned
his
Treasurer-ship
for
the
Navy
,
causing
the
customary
dues
of
that
Office
to
be
converted
into
a
Salary
of
a
thousand
per
annum
.
The
bare
poundage
of
all
expences
that
way
,
which
in
times
of
peace
came
to
about
three
thousand
,
would
have
amounted
to
neer
twenty
thousand
by
the
year
,
during
the
war
with
Holand
.
Were
his
personal
circumstances
and
the
condition
of
his
Family-affaires
at
that
season
and
since
,
well
known
,
it
would
render
this
piece
of
self-denial
the
more
memorable
.
Some
inconsiderable
matter
,
without
his
seeking
,
was
allotted
to
him
by
the
Parliament
in
lieu
thereof
.
He
had
also
long
before
this
,
upon
the
Self-denying
Ordinance
,
(
little
observed
by
others
)
refunded
five
and
twenty
hundred
pounds
,
for
public
uses
,
being
the
moiety
of
his
Receptions
in
the
said
Office
,
from
such
time
as
the
Parliament
had
made
him
sole
Treasurer
,
who
before
the
War
was
joyned
with
another
person
.
As
for
the
keeping
of
his
hands
free
from
all
maner
of
Bribes
,
or
what
ever
might
be
so
interpreted
,
all
the
while
he
was
engaged
in
publick
action
,
I
refer
you
to
his
own
solemn
appeal
on
the
Scaffold
,
to
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
to
all
that
great
Assembly
round
about
him
,
or
any
other
persons
,
on
that
account
,
which
none
could
contradict
.
He
openly
challenged
all
men
,
to
shew
wherein
he
had
defiled
his
hands
with
any
mans
blood
or
estate
,
or
that
he
had
sought
himself
in
any
publick
place
or
capacity
.
Such
were
his
abilities
for
dispatch
of
a
business
if
good
,
or
hindring
it
if
ill
,
that
had
his
ha●d
been
as
open
to
receive
as
others
to
offer
,
in
that
kind
,
he
might
have
treasured
up
silver
as
dust
.
Many
hundreds
per
annum
,
have
been
offered
to
some
about
him
,
in
case
they
could
but
prevail
with
him
,
only
not
to
appear
against
a
proposal
.
On
the
least
intimation
of
such
a
thing
to
him
,
he
would
conclude
it
to
be
some
corrupt
self-interested
design
,
and
set
himself
more
vigilantly
and
industriously
to
oppose
and
quash
it
.
That
Greek
Magistrate
left
the
best
Name
behind
him
,
who
(
having
been
often
in
publick
place
,
and
of
general
fame
for
abilities
and
honesty
)
when
he
came
to
die
,
left
his
family
so
bare
,
though
he
had
lived
frugally
,
that
portions
for
his
Children
were
issued
out
of
the
publick
Treasury
.
This
Patriot
,
for
his
many
years
faithful
serving
of
the
publick
,
has
endured
several
tedious
imprisonments
,
at
length
lost
his
Life
,
and
hazarded
his
own
estate
,
that
should
pay
his
great
debts
,
and
supply
his
family
with
such
honourable
maintenance
as
becomes
their
birth
and
education
.
Here
's
his
reward
on
Earth
;
but
great
is
his
reward
in
heaven
.
The
latter
part
of
this
Sufferers
Elogy
in
the
'bove-mentioned
Verses
,
concerns
his
skill
in
distinguishing
the
two
Swords
or
Powers
,
Civil
and
Spiritual
,
and
the
setting
right
bounds
to
each
.
He
held
that
the
Magistrate
ought
to
keep
within
the
proper
sphere
of
Civil
Jurisdiction
,
and
not
intermeddle
with
mens
Consciences
by
way
of
Imposition
and
Force
,
in
matters
of
Religion
and
divine
Worship
.
In
that
Healing
Question
,
for
which
he
was
wounded
by
the
late
Protector
(
so
called
)
he
did
sufficiently
manifest
this
to
be
as
well
the
Magistrates
true
Interest
,
as
the
Peoples
just
Security
.
'T
is
observed
by
MORE
and
others
,
on
various
accounts
,
that
the
Romane
Emperors
owning
and
incorporating
Christianity
with
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
strengthened
the
Interest
of
the
formal
Christian
,
and
drave
the
true
Spiritual
Worshipper
into
the
Wilderness
.
While
Magistrates
pretend
,
and
(
it
may
be
)
verily
think
they
are
doing
Christ
a
high
piece
of
service
by
such
fawning
and
formal
compliance
,
they
are
directly
involved
in
the
Antichristian
Interest
,
for
the
persecuting
of
Christ
in
his
true
spiritual
members
:
That
men
,
yea
religious
,
holy
men
,
may
be
so
mistaken
,
see
Ioh.
16.
2.
Acts
26.
9
,
11.
This
lover
of
his
Nation
,
and
assertor
of
the
just
Rights
and
Liberties
thereof
unto
his
death
,
was
also
for
limiting
the
civil
Power
,
delegated
by
the
People
to
their
Trustees
in
the
Supream
Court
of
Parliament
,
or
to
any
Magistrates
whatsoever
.
He
held
,
That
there
are
certain
Fundamental
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Nation
,
that
carry
such
a
universal
and
undeniable
consonancy
with
the
light
of
Nature
,
right
Reason
,
and
the
Law
of
God
,
that
they
are
in
no
wise
to
be
abrogated
or
altered
,
but
preserved
.
What
less
than
this
can
secure
Peoples
Lives
,
Liberties
and
Birth-rights
,
declared
in
MAGNA
CHARTA
,
and
ratified
by
two
and
thirty
Parliments
since
.
Let
but
once
this
truth
he
exploded
and
blown
away
,
all
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Nation
will
soon
go
after
it
,
and
arbitrary
Domination
and
Rapine
may
securely
triumph
over
all
.
Deny
that
there
are
any
Fundamental
,
unrepealable
Laws
,
and
who
can
be
secure
as
to
Life
,
Liberty
,
or
Estate
?
For
if
by
an
over-ruling
stroke
of
abused
Prerogative
,
a
majority
in
Parliament
can
be
procured
,
that
will
pull
up
all
the
antient
Laws
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Nation
by
the
Roots
,
and
establish
mischief
by
a
new
Law
;
(
make
Reason
and
Duty
Treason
,
and
that
post
factum
too
)
in
this
case
,
he
that
did
things
most
rational
and
justifiable
by
unrepealed
or
unrepealable
Laws
,
yesterday
,
may
be
condemned
by
a
Law
made
post
factum
,
and
executed
too
morrow
.
By
this
meanes
Judges
may
be
put
into
a
most
unhappy
capacity
of
justifying
the
wicked
,
and
condemning
the
righteous
,
under
colour
of
Parliamentary
authority
,
in
both
which
things
they
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Prov.
17.
15.
Count
Gundamore
observed
it
to
be
no
uneasie
thing
to
procure
a
Parliament
that
would
gratify
a
self-interested
party
,
and
abuse
the
People
.
A
corrupt
sort
of
Gentry
,
that
have
many
Tenants
and
Dependants
,
(
who
to
please
their
Landlords
would
betray
their
Country
and
Religion
too
)
could
easily
procure
themselves
to
be
chosen
(
saies
he
)
for
the
County
.
And
for
Corporations
,
whose
Burgesses
fill
the
far
greater
number
of
Seats
in
that
House
,
their
obligations
for
some
enlargement
of
their
Charters
by
Royal
Grant
,
rendred
them
compliant
in
their
choice
.
He
farther
observed
,
That
the
King
,
as
sole
Iudge
of
Chivalry
,
created
new
Lords
,
that
could
in
voting
,
out
number
the
antient
Barons
by
Tenure
,
who
purchased
the
ratification
of
the
antient
fundamental
Rights
and
Liberties
of
England
,
(
specified
in
Magna
Charta
)
with
their
Swords
,
in
Henry
the
Third's
time
.
All
these
things
put
together
,
he
reckoned
Prerogative
to
have
such
a
ruling
influence
in
the
election
and
constitution
of
English
Parliaments
,
that
notwithstanding
their
great
same
abroad
,
they
served
for
little
other
use
than
to
empty
the
Peoples
purses
.
Yet
(
as
fearing
what
an
English
Parliament
may
come
to
do
in
time
)
one
chief
service
he
boasts
of
to
his
Countrymen
,
was
the
working
a
dislike
between
the
King
and
the
Lower
House
,
so
that
(
saies
he
)
the
King
will
never
endure
a
Parliament
more
by
his
good
will
,
but
rather
want
than
receive
conditional
relief
from
them
.
Some
free
minds
(
he
said
)
there
were
amongst
the
People
,
that
laboured
to
preserve
their
just
Liberties
from
Soveraign
invasion
,
calling
out
for
the
due
course
of
their
Common
Law
;
but
other
Time
servers
cryed
the
Laws
down
,
Prerogative
up
,
to
shelter
their
own
arbitrary
domination
,
in
preying
on
the
Subject
;
and
are
hated
by
the
oppressed
Commons
for
their
pains
.
All
this
kind
of
discouraging
practice
that
tended
to
enfeeble
,
emasculate
,
and
dis-spirit
the
English
Nation
,
he
tells
the
Spanish
Council
,
he
forwarded
to
the
utmost
.
He
further
declared
,
how
he
had
under-wrought
the
admirable
Engine
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
and
overthrown
his
Voyage
,
which
threatened
danger
to
them
:
that
upon
his
disgraceful
return
,
by
him
caused
,
he
had
pursued
him
to
Execution
,
had
not
his
Commission
for
stay
in
England
,
bin
at
its
period
;
but
he
had
left
a
sure
Agent
behind
him
,
that
saw
it
done
.
Thus
(
saies
he
)
by
punishing
him
for
his
daring
attempt
upon
us
,
I
laboured
to
quench
the
Valour
of
the
English
Nation
,
that
none
might
be
so
bold
as
to
venture
upon
the
like
again
.
All
those
English
Papists
that
were
of
the
Spanish
Faction
,
thorowly
Iesuited
,
were
ready
(
saies
he
)
to
be
my
bloodhounds
,
to
hunt
him
or
any
such
to
death
.
They
hate
the
Prosperity
,
Valour
,
Worth
and
Wit
of
their
own
Nation
,
in
respect
of
our
Catholick
Cause
.
He
also
had
perswaded
King
Iames
to
let
his
Fleet
remain
unman'd
and
unvictualled
,
least
his
Master
should
be
jealous
,
of
some
intendments
to
his
prejudice
;
and
so
break
off
the
Spanish
Match
.
Now
therefore
(
said
he
)
is
a
fit
opportunity
to
Invade
England
,
never
the
like
.
They
might
probably
have
made
better
work
of
it
at
that
season
than
in
88
,
but
that
other
cross
blows
prevented
them
,
as
the
apprehending
of
Barnevelt
,
and
the
detection
of
their
Catholick
design
in
these
parts
of
Europe
,
towards
the
reducing
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
World
,
Protestant
,
Popish
,
Mahumetane
,
or
what
ever
else
,
into
subjection
to
the
Spanish
King
,
as
the
natural
Head
,
Lord
and
Soveraign
over
all
,
by
the
Popes
free
donation
and
appointment
,
on
condition
that
he
bring
him
into
the
exercise
of
his
Headship
in
Spirituals
,
as
fast
as
he
gets
his
own
in
Temporals
.
Thus
they
pleased
themselves
in
their
own
Imaginations
,
to
divide
the
World
between
them
;
but
the
World
will
not
be
so
served
.
These
things
with
many
other
in
Gundamores
Narrative
,
came
to
light
amongst
us
,
by
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
(
as
't
is
said
)
that
great
Treasurer
of
learned
and
pertinent
rarities
.
By
these
observations
&
practises
of
the
politick
Spaniard
,
it
may
appear
,
his
Reason
pitched
on
the
same
conclusion
with
Solomon
,
Pro.
11.
14.
That
in
the
multitude
of
Counsellours
there
is
safety
;
and
that
for
any
State
to
refer
matters
too
much
to
the
single
understanding
and
will
of
some
one
person
,
may
expose
all
to
forreign
invasion
and
ruine
.
Can
it
then
appear
unreasonable
,
in
any
State
,
specially
,
when
there
is
no
single
person
in
possession
,
to
offer
such
a
proposal
to
free
debate
amongst
the
Peoples
Trustees
,
whether
or
no
it
be
convenient
to
admit
a
single
person
to
the
Legislative
or
executive
power
over
them
?
The
Romans
nipp'd
Tyranny
in
the
bud
,
executed
their
Founder
and
first
King
,
Romulus
,
to
preserve
their
Foundations
,
the
Laws
,
which
he
neglected
.
They
banished
proud
Tarquin
their
seventh
and
last
,
on
the
same
account
.
Whatever
any
may
think
they
have
to
say
against
those
two
popular
actions
,
there
may
seem
not
to
be
the
Jeast
colour
of
reason
to
alledge
against
one
that
had
no
hand
or
consent
in
the
execution
of
the
one
,
or
expulsion
of
the
other
,
(
this
Sufferers
Case
)
to
offer
such
a
proposal
to
the
People
or
Senate
;
Whether
some
other
form
of
Government
might
not
be
more
conducible
to
the
publick
Interest
?
Such
Questions
were
propounded
and
debated
amongst
those
old
Romanes
.
They
did
use
their
just
natural
Liberty
,
as
men
,
in
considering
what
might
most
make
for
publick
safety
,
(
the
main
end
for
which
there
are
any
such
things
as
Governments
or
Governours
at
all
)
and
concluded
upon
two
yearly
Consuls
,
that
were
limitted
by
many
Senators
,
as
they
also
,
afterwards
by
popular
Tribun's
,
and
sometimes
a
Dictator
,
till
all
were
swallowed
up
again
into
an
Emperour
.
The
successe
was
this
.
Their
Dominion
while
under
Kings
,
extended
about
fifteen
miles
from
Rome
.
Under
Consuls
,
their
territories
were
enlarged
to
about
fifteen
thousand
miles
compass
.
Under
some
of
their
bruitish
and
Tyrannical
Emperors
,
they
lost
ground
again
,
faster
than
ever
they
got
it
.
The
Lacedemonian
Ephori
and
such
like
popular
Superintendents
in
other
Greek
Common-wealths
,
that
were
authorized
to
curb
,
restrain
,
depose
their
Kings
,
and
something
more
,
in
case
of
such
exorbitances
and
misgovernment
as
deserved
it
,
who
knows
not
?
'T
was
ordinary
amongst
them
,
not
onely
to
change
their
Governours
,
but
Government
also
.
If
one
race
of
Kings
be
lawfully
deposed
,
they
are
not
wronged
by
change
of
Government
,
and
who
else
can
be
?
'T
is
so
natural
and
fundamental
a
Right
in
People
to
have
&
use
such
a
Liberty
,
that
we
may
do
wel
to
consider
whether
they
have
any
right
to
give
it
out
of
their
hands
,
unless
it
be
lawful
to
contradict
the
Law
of
Nature
,
the
true
end
of
all
Government
in
humane
Societies
,
turn
their
own
Reason
out
of
Doors
,
and
so
turn
beasts
for
their
Governours
to
ride
on
.
That
the
Iews
,
Greeks
,
and
Romanes
,
(
the
wisest
States
in
the
world
)
have
over
and
over
used
this
Liberty
of
Changing
their
Government
,
as
they
saw
occasion
,
and
that
often
with
very
good
success
,
is
undeniable
.
Were
it
unlawful
for
a
State
,
in
any
case
to
depose
remove
Kings
,
what
Titles
have
any
Monarchs
now
upon
earth
to
their
Crowns
,
that
are
descended
of
those
,
who
were
elected
into
the
room
of
such
as
the
people
deposed
?
How
bruitish
then
and
destructive
even
to
the
Interest
and
Title
of
the
present
Kings
(
that
hesought
to
gratify
and
flatter
)
is
Belloy's
Assertion
,
That
a
Family
once
setled
in
the
Crown
,
though
they
prove
never
so
wicked
,
vitious
and
abominable
,
yea
,
though
they
go
about
to
destroy
the
Common-wealth
,
must
yet
be
sacred
to
us
,
and
permitted
to
keep
their
Seat
,
without
any
direction
,
restraint
or
punishment
from
the
Common-wealth
,
but
from
God
onely
?
At
this
rate
,
all
the
Carlees
in
France
were
Usurpers
,
because
Pepin
(
the
first
of
that
Race
)
came
to
the
Crown
upon
the
deposition
of
Childeric
the
Third
,
and
so
wiped
out
the
Merovees
or
Pharamonds
Line
.
The
like
is
to
be
said
of
the
Capevingiens
,
who
have
now
sate
in
the
French
Throne
almost
seven
hundred
years
,
since
the
deposition
of
Charles
of
Lorain
,
last
of
Pepins
race
,
into
whose
room
Hugh
Capet
was
elected
by
the
People
.
The
same
thing
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Spanish
Histories
,
and
where
not
?
Four
Races
of
Kings
have
been
there
since
the
expulsion
of
the
Romans
.
The
first
was
from
the
Goths
.
The
second
from
Don
Pelago
.
The
third
from
Don
Sancho
Mayor
.
The
last
,
from
the
House
of
Austria
.
England
has
had
more
changes
of
this
kind
,
that
both
these
neighbour
Monarchies
together
,
in
the
same
space
of
about
twelve
hundred
years
.
They
all
three
got
loose
from
the
Romane
Yoke
,
so
long
ago
.
This
blessed
Witness
and
Assertor
of
the
Fundamental
Rights
,
Truths
,
and
Liberties
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
as
also
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
that
has
sealed
his
Assertions
in
both
kinds
,
with
his
blood
,
was
not
onely
well
skilled
in
setting
the
right
bounds
to
civil
and
spiritual
Power
in
the
outward
government
of
Worldly
States
,
but
he
did
yet
more
clossly
distinguish
between
natural
(
whence
civil
springs
)
and
spiritual
Power
,
as
to
the
inward
regulation
of
particular
persons
.
You
may
take
a
glance
into
his
larger
Discourses
on
this
Subject
,
by
a
short
glosse
on
the
two
Trees
in
Eden
,
that
of
Life
,
and
that
of
the
Knowledge
of
good
and
evil
.
These
two
Trees
were
the
first
significant
Types
in
and
by
which
man
was
instructed
in
this
doctrine
,
which
rightly
divides
the
word
of
Truth
(
Christ
the
living
,
and
Scriptures
the
written
Word
of
God
)
between
the
natural
and
spiritual
man
,
alotting
unto
each
their
proper
portion
and
character
.
One
of
these
Adam
might
,
yea
,
ought
to
have
fed
upon
,
the
Tree
of
Life
,
the
other
not
.
By
the
Devils
suggestion
to
the
Woman
,
and
hers
to
him
,
he
made
a
contrary
choice
.
He
did
eat
of
that
he
should
not
,
to
the
loss
even
of
that
he
thought
to
gratify
himself
in
,
his
temporary
Life
of
righteousness
and
communion
with
God
;
and
neglected
to
eat
of
the
other
,
and
so
of
Christ
in
spirit
,
the
Antitype
thereof
for
the
feeding
and
building
him
up
into
eternal
Life
,
and
true
blessedness
.
These
two
Trees
were
an
Allegory
,
of
like
significancy
with
Sarai
and
Hagar
,
Isaac
and
Ishmael
,
Old
and
New
Testament
or
Covenant
,
&c.
One
of
them
signified
the
first
Adam
with
his
living
Soul
,
and
freedom
to
good
and
evil
:
the
other
,
the
second
Adam
with
his
quickning
spirit
,
and
freedom
to
good
onely
,
which
he
communicates
and
builds
men
up
into
the
life
and
exercise
of
,
in
fellowship
with
himself
.
Adam
chose
to
gratify
his
primitive
natural
constitution
and
freedom
to
good
and
evil
,
which
together
with
the
things
that
feed
it
,
were
typically
stated
and
represented
in
the
Tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
evil
.
The
new-creature
Life
,
and
the
glorious
Liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
together
with
the
things
thereof
,
(
not
seen
to
man
,
in
the
former
capacity
)
things
eternal
,
were
typically
stated
and
represented
to
Adams
natural
discerning
,
in
the
tree
of
Life
,
with
instruction
what
was
his
concern
to
do
or
not
to
do
,
as
to
that
or
the
other
.
But
although
these
Types
were
given
,
and
expounded
also
by
Christ
unto
Adam
before
hand
;
yet
was
there
room
left
,
after
his
fall
,
for
the
exercise
of
a
distinguishing
dispensation
of
mercy
towards
him
and
his
posterity
,
from
that
of
severity
,
which
was
forthwith
put
in
execution
against
the
apostate
angels
,
excluding
them
from
any
possibility
of
ever
entring
into
Gods
Rest.
This
argues
,
that
the
Angels
who
excel
in
strength
,
and
are
higher
than
man
,
had
a
clearer
understanding
in
that
point
,
as
to
the
requisiteness
of
a
transition
for
themselves
and
for
men
,
out
of
the
mutable
state
of
life
and
righteousness
,
received
in
their
first
creation
,
into
the
unchangable
Life
and
everlasting
righteousness
of
the
second
.
Their
fall
therefore
was
more
knowing
,
wilful
,
fatal
and
irrecoverable
upon
any
tearms
whatsoever
.
That
which
Paul
said
of
himself
,
may
be
said
of
Adams
first
transgression
,
comparatively
with
the
first
sin
of
the
Angels
,
that
he
did
it
ignorantly
and
so
obtained
mercy
.
1
Tim.
1.
13.
But
let
man
,
after
renewed
ad
revived
,
look
to
it
;
for
if
after
all
this
warning
,
he
sin
again
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
he
becomes
a
Tree
twice
dead
,
and
will
be
pluckt
up
by
the
roots
.
This
second
fall
of
man
is
as
fatal
and
irrecoverable
as
the
Angels
first
.
●
Adam's
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
,
imported
no
less
than
a
pleasing
himself
in
the
single
Liberty
,
Righteousness●
Life
and
Enjoyments
of
his
first-creation
state
,
in
preference
to
what
was
attainable
for
him
in
the
second
.
He
preferred
the
creature
,
or
glory
of
man
in
the
first
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
that
rests
upon
men
for
ever
in
the
new-creation
state
.
He
preferred
the
Law
of
works
,
or
the
natural
power
of
working
righteousness
,
set
up
in
him
by
the
first
creation
,
to
the
Law
of
Liberty
,
Grace
,
Faith
,
that
heavenly
power
of
working
righteousness
,
that
is
set
up
in
man
by
the
new
creation
,
which
can
do
all
good
and
no
evil
,
so
that
against
such
there
is
no
Law
,
Gal.
5.
23.
This
is
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
Iam.
1.
25.
and
2.
12.
To
prefer
the
lesser
glory
of
the
first
creation
,
the
glory
of
man
,
to
the
greater
glory
of
the
second
,
the
glory
and
righteousness
of
God
,
is
to
worship
,
serve
,
and
value
,
the
glory
of
the
Creature
,
more
than
that
of
the
Creator
,
who
is
blessed
for
ever
,
Rom.
1.
25.
They
that
prefer
the
lesser
glory
to
the
greater
,
the
righteousness
and
glory
of
man's
first-creation
to
that
of
the
second
,
will
prove
hypocrites
and
persecute
.
A
hypocrite
is
not
onely
he
that
makes
a
shew
of
righteousness
and
has
none
,
but
that
has
the
righteousness
and
glory
of
man
really
in
and
upon
him
,
and
in
the
credit
and
flourish
of
this
,
would
personate
and
pass
for
that
which
he
is
not
,
the
true
spiritual
heir
,
that
has
the
glory
and
righteousness
of
God
in
and
upon
him
;
and
then
the
next
news
is
,
he
falls
to
persecuting
of
him
that
indeed
is
the
true
heir
,
saying
to
his
fellows
in
spirit
and
principle
,
Come
,
this
is
the
heir
,
le
ts
kill
him
,
and
the
inheritance
shall
be
ours
.
A
hypocrite
is
one
that
personates
and
would
passe
for
that
which
he
is
not
.
If
he
be
stark
naught
,
he
would
pass
for
that
which
is
good
.
If
good
and
righteous
in
one
kind
,
he
would
pass
for
that
that
is
better
and
more
excellent
in
another
.
Such
an
hypocritical
spirit
is
a
persecuting
spirit
.
He
that
's
born
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
and
will
go
no
farther
,
will
persecute
him
that
is
born
of
the
same
Christ
after
the
spirit
:
will
hate
his
Brother
,
slander
his
own
Mothers
Son
,
Psal.
50.
20.
To
this
effect
did
this
Sufferer
use
to
Allegorize
,
the
two
Trees
in
Eden
,
and
other
Scriptures
in
exact
analogie
and
harmony
therewith
.
But
come
we
now
to
consider
the
method
of
his
sufferings
;
how
this
meek
,
dove-like
,
harmless
person
has
been
handled
by
the
injurious
,
wolvish
spirit
of
this
world
,
that
has
affronted
contradicted
and
blasphemed
his
principles
and
doctrine
,
and
at
length
killed
his
body
,
as
a
contentious
wrangler
and
a
malefactor
.
Christ
was
so
served
.
He
went
about
doing
good
and
suffering
ill
to
the
last
.
This
eminent
disciple
and
follower
of
his
,
hath
waded
through
all
those
injurious
reproaches
and
mis-interpretations
men
have
put
upon
his
most
innocent
and
useful
words
and
actions
,
in
that
thank-worthy
and
acceptable
imitation
of
him
,
which
Peter
represents
to
us
under
the
similitude
of
good
servants
,
that
can
suffer
patiently
for
well-doing
,
commiting
themselves
to
him
that
judgeth
righteously
,
1
Pet.
2.
18
,
23.
He
considered
him
that
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
,
and
did
not
faint
in
his
mind
,
but
striving
against
sin
and
sinners
of
all
sorts
,
by
his
faithful
witnes-bearing
,
resisted
unto
blood
,
Heb.
12.
3
,
4.
But
be
it
known
that
amidst
the
personal
sufferings
of
Saints
,
't
is
not
onely
lawful
but
their
duty
,
to
pray
that
God
would
awake
to
their
judgement
,
even
to
their
CAUSE
,
which
is
his
CAUSE
,
that
all
those
may
yet
come
to
shout
for
joy
that
favour
their
righteous
CAUSE
;
and
that
the
enemy
may
not
rejoyce
over
them
,
as
if
he
had
swallowed
them
up
,
though
they
abuse
and
kill
them
all
the
day
long
,
〈◊〉
sheep
appointed
for
the
slaughter
,
Psal.
35.
23
,
27.
Some
of
you
(
saies
Christ
)
they
shall
put
to
death
:
but
not
a
hair
of
your
head
shall
perish
,
Luk.
21.
16
,
18.
This
worthy
Patriot
was
freely
chosen
,
without
any
seeking
of
his
,
to
serve
as
Burgess
for
the
Town
of
Kingston
upon
Hull
,
in
that
Parliament
which
sate
do●●
November
3.
1640.
About
thirteen
years
did
he
indefatigably
labour
therein
for
his
Countries
relief
,
against
manifest
Oppressions
and
publick
grievances
that
were
upon
it
.
And
well
nigh
ten
years
more
he
hath
patiently
suffered
,
as
either
a
useless
or
pernicious
person
,
because
of
his
destructive
constitution
to
the
Peace
and
Interest
of
Tyranny
.
During
the
long
Parliament
,
he
was
usually
so
engaged
for
the
Publick
,
in
the
HOUSE
and
several
Committees
,
from
early
in
the
morning
to
very
late
at
night
,
that
he
had
scarce
any
leisure
to
eat
his
bread
,
converse
with
his
nearest
Relations
,
or
at
all
to
mind
his
Family
affaires
.
Were
I
indeed
furnished
with
the
tongue
of
the
learned
,
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
,
I
should
think
it
adviseable
to
let
the
usefulness
&
successe
of
his
publick
Actings
all
along
that
Parliament
till
forcibly
dissolved
,
speak
for
themselves
.
That
race
of
action
being
run
,
(
not
without
much
struggling
,
contradiction
,
and
mis-reports
all
the
while
)
he
comes
to
his
suffering
Scene
.
He
was
for
several
years
rejected
,
persecuted
,
&
imprisoned
by
his
apostatized
friends
(
that
had
gone
to
the
house
of
God
in
company
with
him
)
who
at
length
to
compleat
their
persecuting
work
upon
him
,
delivered
him
up
,
to
be
hunted
to
death
by
his
professed
foes
,
enemies
of
all
righteousness
,
Gods
and
mans
too
.
First
,
his
false
Friends
that
had
sat
in
Council
with
him
,
(
and
who
owed
,
in
great
measure
,
their
very
Lives
and
success
to
him
,
under
God
)
they
fasted
for
strife
and
debate
,
kept
a
mock
fast
,
to
draw
such
as
durst
give
them
faithful
counsel
and
warning
,
into
a
snare
.
Upon
their
apostacy
,
when
brought
into
distress
through
forreign
disappointments
,
they
(
somewhat
Iezebel-like
)
proclaimed
a
fast
,
publickly
declaring
their
willingness
to
receive
information
from
any
hand
,
as
to
what
was
amiss
in
the
Government
,
that
might
be
the
ground
of
God's
not
going
forth
with
their
Armies
as
he
was
wont
.
He
laid
hold
on
this
published
offer
,
and
as
a
faithful
watchman
and
able
Patriot
,
exhibited
his
thoughts
to
them
in
a
Healing
Question
,
on
which
he
was
shortly
after
sent
for
by
the
Council
,
from
the
place
of
his
residence
at
Bellea●
in
Lincolnshire
,
proceeded
against
as
seditious
,
and
imprisoned
about
four
moneths
at
Caris-brough
Castle
in
the
Isle
or
Weight
.
Thus
the
Iews
served
Ieremy
,
Jer.
42.
and
43.
They
desired
him
to
enquire
the
mind
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
their
intended
journey
for
Egypt
,
and
solemnly
engaged
they
would
obey
the
message
,
●●lling
God
to
witness
between
them
and
him
.
He
seeks
the
Lord
,
and
after
ten
dayes
receives
and
faithfully
declares
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
which
was
,
That
if
they
went
to
Egypt
,
the
sword
they
feared
at
home
,
should
meet
with
them
there
;
and
if
they
tarried
in
their
own
land
,
they
should
be
preserved
.
They
proudly
rebelled
again●●
this
word
,
and
not
onely
so
,
but
forced
Ieremy
along
with
them
to
Egypt
,
to
bear
a
share
in
their
sufferings
,
though
not
in
their
sin
,
as
the
wise
Servant
was
handled
by
his
foolish
Master
in
Aristophanes
,
and
as
is
frequently
the
case
amongst
mortals
.
God
the
great
disposer
of
all
the
kingdoms
of
men
,
gave
Egypt
to
Nebuchadnezzar
and
his
Army
,
as
wages
for
their
hard
service
in
pulling
down
proud
Tyre
,
(
whose
Merchants
were
Princes
,
Esay
23.
8.
)
where
every
head
was
made
bald
,
and
every
shoulder
peeld
with
long
and
excessive
labour
in
a
thirteen
years
siege
and
filling
up
a
channel
of
the
sea
,
in
order
to
their
approaches
,
Ezek.
26.
9.
and
Chap.
29.
18
,
20.
Thus
Nebuchadnezzars
sword
,
that
the
Iews
feared
in
their
own
Countrey
,
(
upon
the
killing
of
his
Deputy
Governour
,
Gedaliah
)
meets
with
them
amongst
the
rest
,
in
Egypt
,
the
character
and
ruine
whereof
we
have
,
Ezek.
29.
30.
31.
and
32.
Chapters
;
as
of
Tyre
,
Chap.
26.
27.
and
28.
Thus
treacherously
was
this
steddy
Witness
of
the
true
Liberties
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
and
his
native
Countrey
,
handled
by
those
that
for
many
years
had
joyned
with
him
in
the
profession
of
the
same
righteous
CAUSE
,
against
sacrilegious
and
tyrannical
domination
in
Church
or
State
.
What
was
his
crime
?
He
was
stedfast
in
the
Covenant
:
they
turned
aside
like
a
deceitful
Bow
.
The
criminous
party
had
the
Sword
,
and
innocency
suffered
.
Even
so
it
is
now
.
To
omit
his
rejection
and
confinement
by
the
Long
Parliament
,
after
their
return
to
take
their
Seats
afresh
in
the
HOUSE
,
1659.
his
last
Scene
of
Sufferings
was
under
the
present
Powers
.
Under
this
variety
of
Persecutors
and
Persecution
,
he
notably
experienced
the
truth
of
that
Apostolical
Argument
for
the
Resurrection
:
If
in
this
Life
onely
,
we
have
hope
in
Christ
,
we
are
of
all
men
most
miserable
,
1
Cor.
15.19
.
He
took
that
course
in
the
face
of
all
affronts
and
contradictions
of
sinners
,
(
of
one
kind
or
other
,
from
first
to
last
)
which
shewed
the
invincible
steaddinesse
and
chastity
of
his
spirit
.
What
he
vigorously
prosecuted
when
he
was
active
,
he
ratified
and
sealed
with
his
blood
,
(
and
all
the
tendencies
thereunto
,
by
witnessing
a
good
Confession
)
since
he
was
passive
.
He
stood
up
for
the
defence
of
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
his
Country-men
,
and
lost
his
own
Liberty
〈◊〉
Life
for
his
paines
.
As
a
true
lover
of
his
Nation
,
he
boldly
asserted
the
Rights
thereof
at
the
last
push
,
to
the
faces
of
those
that
have
sufficiently
declared
themselves
enemies
thereunto
,
in
condemning
him
.
What
he
could
do
or
suffer
more
for
his
Countrey
than
he
did
,
is
somewhat
difficult
to
say
.
His
two
years
imprisonment
under
this
power
,
was
by
meer
will
and
pleasure
(
no
particular
crime
being
laid
to
his
charge
)
in
direct
contradiction
to
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Liberties
of
Englishmen
,
stated
in
MAGNA
CHARTA
,
Chap.
29.
Festus
a
heathen
Judge
,
deemed
this
unreasonable
in
Paul's
case
,
Act.
25.27
.
It
seemeth
to
me
unreasonable
(
saies
he
)
to
send
one
as
a
Prisoner
,
and
not
withal
to
signify
the
crimes
laid
against
him
.
'T
is
against
the
Law
of
nature
,
the
conscience
and
common
light
of
Reason
in
all
mankind
,
that
any
man
should
be
so
dealt
with
.
For
their
most
injurious
underhand-dealing
,
in
picking
up
a
charge
(
while
he
was
kept
two
years
close-prisoner
)
and
procuring
Witnesses
against
him
by
threats
or
promises
,
together
with
their
proceedings
about
him
at
the
Grand
Jury
and
Kings
Bench
,
I
do
once
for
all
refer
you
to
the
Narrative
of
his
Tryal
.
I
reserve
onely
a
liberty
of
speaking
something
in
general
,
as
to
the
difficulty
of
his
circumstances
in
the
tryal
,
and
for
particulars
,
to
lay
before
you
the
main
passages
of
the
Iews
proceedings
with
Christ
,
trusting
them
and
you
together
,
to
make
the
application
.
I
take
hint
for
this
latter
branch
of
my
liberty
,
from
one
of
his
occasional
speeches
recorded
in
his
Tyral
.
Mention
being
made
by
a
Friend
,
of
the
cruel
proceedings
against
him
;
Alas
,
said
he
,
what
a-do
they
keep
to
make
a
poor
creature
like
his
Saviour
?
He
was
an
able
Common-Wealths-Man
and
a
true
Believer
;
two
dangerous
qualifications
to
Church
and
State
,
as
this
world
goes
.
He
had
remarkable
insight
in
the
Politie
of
the
true
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
the
Holy
Ierusalem
that
will
shortly
come
down
from
God
out
of
Heaven
,
Rev.
21.
This
gave
him
no
small
aime
at
what
he
ought
to
be
doing
in
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
as
preparatory
thereunto
.
What
was
done
in
the
day
of
small
things
,
(
when
the
Nation
was
delivered
from
its
taskmasters
)
was
not
despicable
in
its
season
,
though
a
cloud
be
now
drawn
over
it
.
'T
was
a
usual
saying
with
him●
Come
what
would
,
every
thing
was
upon
the
right
Wheel
,
in
the
wise
contrivement
of
God
,
for
the
accomplishing
of
his
righteous
designs
in
the
world
.
But
considering
matters
betwixt
man
and
man
;
that
expostulation
,
Eccles.
2.
15.
(
Why
was
Libe●●●re
wi●e●
)
may
seem
to
be
fairly
in●erpretable
into
this
sence●
That
true
wisdom
is
a
great
disadvantage
to
a
man
in
this
disordered
world
,
where
't
is
the
fashion
for
lust
,
will
,
and
pleasure
to
bear
sway
,
against
Scripture
,
Law
,
and
Reason
.
Persons
of
the
best
rational
abilities
and
most
conscience
,
have
usually
been
destroyed
in
Courts
of
Judicature
,
(
so
called
)
throughout
the
world
,
in
all
times
.
A
man
of
Reason
and
Conscience
,
called
forth
to
declare
his
mind
,
cannot
afford
to
gratifie
the
corrupt
humors
&
lusts
of
men
(
that
put
good
for
evil
,
and
evil
for
good
,
light
for
darkness
,
and
darkness
for
light
,
(
Esay
5.20
.
)
much
less
,
become
one
in
spirit
and
principle
with
those
that
so
do
)
and
then
he
must
die
.
When
truth
failes
,
and
every
thing
is
called
by
a
wrong
name
,
good
evil
and
evil
good
,
men
abhor
him
that
speaketh
uprightly
;
they
hate
him
that
reproveth
in
the
gate
,
Amos
5.
10.
If
the
foundations
be
destroyed
,
what
can
the
righteous
do
?
Psas.
11.
3.
Yea
,
or
what
can
he
say
?
when
the
Soveraignty
and
infinitely
most
Supream
Legislative
power
of
God
and
Christ
himself
is
set
at
naught
,
there
's
the
m●in
Foundation
gone
,
as
to
the
righteous
man's
defence
amongst
his
fellow
mortals
.
If
Judges
that
have
no
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
,
be
on
the
Bench
,
then
long
schrowls
of
I
know
not
what
must
be
formed
up
and
read
against
the
most
faithful
Patriots
and
choicest
Christians
,
as
not
having
the
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
,
and
sentence
accordingly
must
be
pronounced
against
them
by
one
r●ful
wight
or
other
,
that
's
an
enemy
to
all
true
Law
and
right
Reason
.
This
sort
of
Cattel
have
not
been
wanting
in
any
place
or
time
.
Queen
Iezebel
could
find
them
in
Iezreel
;
Judges
and
witnesses
of
Beliat
against
Naboth
,
and
away
goes
his
Life
,
and
she
(
not
long
after
)
to
the
Dogs
,
1
King
.
21.
and
2
King
.
9.
Such
Judges
as
have
no
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
,
what
will
they
stick
at
?
All
inferiour
and
subordinate
Foundations
of
the
righteous
mans
safety
,
all
the
Laws
,
Rights
,
and
Liberties
of
any
Nation
will
signify
little
with
Judges
so
qualified
and
fitted
to
abuse
and
murder
any
righteous
men
that
are
brought
before
them
.
See
the
boldness
of
the
Kings
,
Rulers
and
People
of
the
earth
,
not
onely
in
slighting
but
down-right
bidding
defiance
to
the
Soveraignty
of
God
and
Christ
,
Father
and
Son
,
with
the
Laws
of
both
Psal.
2.
2
,
3.
The
Kings
of
the
Earth
set
themselves
,
and
the
Rulers
take
Counsel
together
,
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
his
Christ
;
there
's
their
Soveraignty
affronted
.
Then
they
say
,
vers.
3.
Let
us
break
their
bands
asunder
,
and
cast
away
their
cords
from
us
;
there
are
their
Lawes
rejected
.
Then
,
if
the
antient
fundamental
Lawes
or
Liberties
of
any
Nation
be
slighted
,
laid
aside
,
or
pulled
up
by
the
roots
,
and
mischief
established
by
some
new
one
;
with
this
advantage
,
the
basest
of
men
may
gather
themselves
together
against
the
soul
of
the
righteous
,
and
condemn
innocent
blo●●
Psal.
94.
20
,
21.
If
over
and
beyond
all
this
,
there
be
such
wicked
Judges
to
be
found
,
that
neither
fear
God
,
nor
regard
that
which
is
the
man
in
man
,
Reason
,
but
onely
that
corrupt
State
Reason
that
lies
in
point
blank
contradiction
thereunto
;
if
such
be
to
be
found
,
who
will
venture
by
their
superadditional
glosses
to
stretch
a
mischievous
new
Law
beyond
the
proper
significancy
of
its
words
,
to
serve
their
present
purpose
;
yea
,
or
if
they
date
,
even
beyond
all
this
,
lay
down
their
meer
arbitrary
assertions
,
(
that
have
not
the
least
hint
for
them
in
such
a
new
made
Law
)
which
will
pass
with
Jurors
for
a
legal
ground
of
taking
away
ones
Life
;
A
righteous
man
in
these
circumstances
has
an
exceeding
hard
time
on
't
.
Beyond
all
this
yet
,
if
a
proviso-Foundation
for
securing
an
innocent
persons
Life
,
any
voluntary
unsought
for
grant
,
(
made
upon
a
supposal
that
all
other
Foundations
of
his
security
should
sail
him
)
if
this
also
be
laid
aside
and
slighted
,
(
though
the
word
of
a
King
,
in
answer
to
the
Petition
of
a
Parliament
,
amounting
in
effect
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
)
where
's
the
righteous
man
then
?
gone
,
without
remedy
;
But
whither
?
from
earth
to
heaven
.
A
sad
loss
to
us
,
a
great
gain
to
him
.
Sure
something
will
come
down
from
heaven
amongst
us
er'e
long
for
such
doings
.
A
righteous
man
in
a
case
so
circumstanced
,
(
which
I
have
thus
taken
Liberty
according
to
my
word
,
to
speak
a
little
to
in
general
)
what
can
he
say
in
his
just
defence
,
that
his
Accusers
and
Judges
will
not
call
Treason
,
and
be
ready
to
form
up
a
new
Charge
against
him
for
,
if
commanded
?
Thus
a
Iews
served
Christ
:
(
and
so
I
pass
to
the
other
branch
of
my
reserved
liberty
,
the
consideration
of
particulars
,
in
the
case
of
the
leading
Sufferer
.
)
Ye
have
heard
the
blasphemy
,
(
saies
the
high
Priest
)
he
hath
spoken
blasphemy
,
what
further
need
have
we
of
Witnesses
?
What
think
ye
?
the
Jewry-men
never
study
the
point
;
they
have
their
Verdict
ready
at
their
fingers
ends
;
he
is
guilty
of
death
,
Mat.
26.
65
,
66.
Quick
work
.
But
what
was
the
crime
?
He
denied
not
but
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
.
For
Christ
or
Christians
to
be
in
the
highest
sence
what
they
should
be
,
&
own
it
;
this
men
(
yea
,
the
very
high
Priests
,
Archbishops
,
that
pretend
to
be
the
chief
watchmen
over
souls
)
are
ready
to
call
Blasphemy
.
If
they
can
but
get
any
the
least
intimation
of
such
a
thing
out
of
them
by
interrogating
,
they
reckon
they
have
enough
to
take
away
their
Lives
.
They
Devil●
(
as
Christ
told
these
Iews
)
can't
endure
to
hear
any
own
themselves
to
be
the
Sons
of
God
.
What
a
world
is
this
for
Christ
and
his
followers
?
The
chief
Priests
,
Elders
and
all
the
Council
sought
false
Witnesses
against
Iesus
to
put
〈◊〉
to
death
.
They
tamper
with
many
,
yet
for
a
good
while
find
none
●●●uch
as
are
insufficient
to
do
their
work
,
either
through
the
invalidity
of
the
matter
testified
,
or
inconsistency
of
their
testimony
,
for
they
agreed
not
.
To
murder
him
they
were
resolved
.
all
they
sought
for
was
a
colourable
pretext
.
At
length
come
two
false
witnesses
(
well
paid
,
't
is
like
,
for
their
pains
)
which
say
;
this
fellow
said
,
I
am
able
to
destroy
the
Temple
of
God
and
build
it
in
three
dayes
;
whereas
his
words
were
(
Ioh.
2.
29.
)
destroy
ye
this
Temple
,
his
Body
,
(
so
they
did
)
and
in
three
dayes
I
will
raise
it
up
;
so
he
did
.
But
what
a
feeble
testimony
was
here
to
go
about
to
take
away
a
man's
Life
upon
,
in
case
it
were
true
,
that
he
spake
these
words
,
and
that
,
in
their
sence
,
concerning
the
material
structure
of
the
figurative
Temple
?
They
lie
at
catch
therefore
for
some
word
from
his
own
mouth
at
the
bar
,
to
carry
on
the
work
.
Very
little
't
was
he
spoke
there
.
He
lets
the
false
witnesses
pass
uncontrolled
;
answers
not
a
word
,
though
demanded
by
the
high
Priest
,
Mat.
26.61
,
63.
Then
the
high
Priest
falls
to
interrogating
,
tries
what
new
matter
for
a
charge
he
can
get
out
of
him
by
Questions
.
Yea
,
he
adjures
him
to
tell
them
whether
he
be
the
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
.
Christ
denies
it
not
.
Now
they
reckon
they
have
enough
.
They
slight
their
false
witnesses
.
They
are
now
Judges
and
Witnesses
too
,
themselves
,
and
that
in
a
matter
of
far
greater
consequence
,
blasphemy
;
he
makes
himself
the
Son
of
God
,
say
they
.
Then
they
hurry
him
away
before
Pilate
the
Romane
Deputy
,
where
the
chief
Priests
and
Elders
that
sat
as
his
Judges
in
the
other
Court
,
turn
his
Accusers
,
vehemently
urging
and
witnessing
many
things
against
him
before
Pilate
,
and
he
lets
all
pass
,
answers
not
a
word
.
Yea
,
though
minded
of
it
,
and
urged
by
Pilate
to
speak
for
himself
,
not
a
word
could
they
get
of
him
,
say
or
do
what
they
would
.
He
's
a
Mute
.
It
seems
their
Testimony
,
in
Pilates
judgement
,
amounted
to
very
little
;
for
after
all
,
he
asks
them
,
What
evil
hath
he
done
?
Their
answer
is
,
Let
him
be
crucified
.
Bruits
!
Oh
,
but
(
say
they
)
we
have
a
Law
,
and
by
our
Law
he
ought
to
dye
,
because
he
made
himself
the
Son
of
God
.
'T
is
a
dangerous
thing
amongst
men
,
for
Christ
or
his
fellow-heirs
,
to
own
themselves
to
be
the
Sons
of
God
,
Heirs
of
the
heavenly
Kingdom
,
though
they
give
no
disturbance
or
just
occasion
of
offence
to
any
Kings
in
their
worldly
Thrones
.
Men
will
be
laying
their
heads
together
,
to
frame
some
miscievous
Law
against
them
,
to
call
them
Blasphemers
,
&
then
put
them
to
death
for
it
.
They
will
call
that
Heresy
,
which
is
the
only
right
way
of
worshipping
the
God
of
our
Fathers
,
&
then
punish
them
for
it
.
What
goodly
work
are
Magistrates
with
some
new
upstart
Lawes
,
like
to
make
on
't
at
Religion
and
Worship
?
If
there
be
any
that
do
what
they
should
in
either
,
of
all
others
they
must
be
sure
to
go
to
wrack
.
But
Pilate
yet
seeks
to
release
Christ
.
All
that
is
said
yet
,
will
not
do
it
with
him
.
'T
was
a
custom
to
deliver
some
one
Prisoner
at
the
F●ast
;
he
asks
them
therefore
,
Shall
I
deliver
Christ
or
Barabbas
?
Now
Barabbas
was
a
robber
and
a
Murtherer
.
They
cry
out
all
at
once
,
like
mad
men
;
away
with
this
man
,
and
release
unto
us
Barabbas
.
Men
will
rather
favour
Murderers
and
Robbers
than
Christ
and
his
followers
.
Pilate
willing
yet
to
release
Iesus
,
(
Christ
had
the
better
on
't
of
our
Prisoner
,
as
to
the
Lord
chief
Justice
that
sat
upon
him
)
speaks
once
again
to
them
of
it
.
But
they
hold
to
their
old
tone
,
cry
crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
He
replied
yet
again
,
Why
?
what
evil
hath
he
done
?
I
find
no
cause
of
death
in
him
.
But
they
were
instant
with
loud
voices
,
requiring
that
he
might
be
crucified
.
Pilate
sayes
to
them
,
What
?
Shall
I
crucify
your
King
?
The
chief
Priest
answered
,
we
have
no
king
but
Caesar.
And
here
they
take
hint
for
a
new
charge
against
him
,
that
it
will
highly
concern
Pilate
to
take
notice
of
.
If
thou
let
this
man
g●
,
(
say
they
)
thou
art
not
Caesars
friend
.
Whosoever
maketh
himself
a
King
,
speaketh
against
Caesar.
Then
Pilate
complies
with
them
.
The
voices
of
the
People
,
and
the
chief
Priest
prevailed
;
so
he
passes
sentence
,
that
it
should
be
as
they
required
.
'T
is
the
legally
religious
party
all
along
,
that
accuse
,
prosecute
and
deliver
up
Christ
and
his
followers
into
the
hands
of
sinners
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
so
,
have
the
greater
sin
,
as
Christ
told
Pilate
.
But
Pilate
also
,
however
he
may
flatter
himself
and
wash
his
hand
of
it
,
he
can't
wash
his
heart
,
or
render
himself
guiltless
of
the
blood
of
that
just
Man
,
as
his
Wife
,
(
being
admonished
in
a
dream
)
warned
him
to
keep
himself
.
'T
is
said
,
both
by
Romane
Historians
and
Greek
Writers
of
the
Olympiads
,
that
Pilate
was
accused
by
the
Iews
to
the
Romane
Senate
,
and
so
continually
vexed
by
the
Emperour
Cajus
Caligula
,
that
about
the
Year
39
,
being
five
or
six
years
after
the
Passion
,
he
killed
himself
with
his
own
hand
.
But
what
truth
had
that
last
charge
in
it
,
that
he
made
himself
a
King
,
or
had
spoken
any
thing
against
Caesar
?
These
very
Iewes
themselves
would
fain
have
had
him
owned
himself
as
their
temporal
King
,
to
deliver
them
from
the
Romane
Yoke
;
so
indeed
,
they
were
the
Traytors
,
if
any
body
.
Pilate
himself
had
been
pulled
off
the
bench
,
if
that
could
have
bin
.
But
Christ
would
not
accept
the
offer
,
though
as
the
Son
of
David
in
a
direct
line
,
the
temporary
Soveraignty
might
seem
to
be
his
right
.
He
perceived
they
would
take
him
by
force
,
to
make
him
a
King
,
and
away
went
he
to
a
mountain
himself
alone
,
Ioh.
6.
15.
And
in
his
answer
to
their
ensnaring
question
about
tribute
,
he
quite
non-plust
and
silenced
them
.
Give
(
saies
he
)
unto
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
Mat.
22.
15
,
22.
Be
subject
to
his
jurisdiction
in
temporals
,
the
outward
actions
and
concerns
of
your
bodily
life
;
yea
,
though
forc'd
by
the
Romane
sword
to
promise
allegiance
to
him
.
Ieremy
tutored
the
Iews
to
like
effect
;
to
submit
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
●hough
a
forreign
Prince
and
Conquerour
.
And
God
himself
espouses
Nebuchadnezzars
quarrel
against
Zedekiah
,
calling
the
engagement
he
made
with
Nebuchadnezzar
,
HIS
Covenant
,
and
HIS
Oath
,
and
holding
himself
concerned
in
point
of
honour
,
to
recompense
the
breach
of
it
upon
Zedekiah's
head
,
Ezek.
17.
11
,
21.
Zedekiah
signifies
,
the
righteousness
of
Iah
or
Iehovah
.
This
name
was
given
him
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
to
intimate
to
him
,
that
if
he
broke
Covenant
,
the
righteousness
of
the
Lord
would
not
suffer
him
to
scape
unpunished
.
Accordingly
it
came
to
pass
:
He
is
taken
by
the
Caldean
Souldiers
,
brought
to
the
head
Quarters
at
Riblah
,
a
place
between
Ierusalem
and
Tyre
,
where
Nebuchadnezzar
lay
to
hear
the
news
from
both
his
Leagures
before
those
famous
Cities
.
There
a
Council
of
War
sits
on
him
;
the
sentence
is
,
That
his
sons
be
slain
before
his
eyes
;
then
,
that
his
eyes
be
put
out
,
and
that
he
be
carried
prisoner
to
Babylon
,
where
he
died
not
long
after
.
This
he
got
by
breach
of
Covenant
,
2
King
.
25.
1
,
7.
Christ
advised
the
Iews
,
to
keep
their
Covenant
with
Caesar
,
(
as
Ieremy
with
Nebuchadnezzar
)
he
paid
him
tribute
himself
,
Mat.
17.
27.
If
Caesar
will
have
more
than
his
due
,
if
he
will
invade
Gods
Prerogative
;
venture
out
of
the
proper
sphere
of
worldly
Magistracy
,
which
relates
but
to
the
bodily
actions
and
concerns
of
this
mortal
Life
,
(
1
Cor.
6.3,4
.
)
if
he
demand
those
things
that
peculiarly
belong
to
God
;
that
other
mens
Consciences
and
Light
,
as
to
Religion
and
divine
Worship
,
be
levelled
,
squared
and
regulated
by
his
,
(
who
it
may
be
has
none
at
all
)
then
Caesar
himself
is
to
blame
,
as
a
sacrilegious
intruder
into
the
proper
Rights
of
Christs
Kingdom
;
see
be
●o
that
.
They
are
commended
of
God
,
that
conscientiously
deny
him
obedience
therein
,
as
most
justly
refusing
to
become
servants
of
men
in
things
perteining
unto
God
,
1.
Cor.
7.
23.
It
was
suggested
,
The
King
could
not
be
safe
while
VANE
was
alive
.
Why
?
what
would
he
do
?
No
man
more
disswaded
from
popular
tumults
,
(
even
against
this
power
that
God
hath
permitted
to
be
brought
over
us
)
then
he
.
His
demeanour
in
this
point
was
much
like
that
of
Ieremy
amongst
the
Iews
,
who
disswaded
them
from
conspiracies
with
Egypt
,
or
insurrections
against
the
King
of
Babylon
.
But
why
was
not
care
taken
to
remove
all
sinister
and
prejudicial
reports
,
as
to
this
matter
,
from
the
chief
in
power
?
I
answer
;
why
did
not
Christ
answer
a
word
to
the
Iewes
fierce
accusations
of
him
before
Pilate
,
but
let
Pilate
take
it
as
he
would
?
If
his
actions
would
not
speak
for
him
,
he
was
content
.
Was
this
a
crime
in
Christ
?
Is
there
not
rather
an
emphasis
laid
upon
this
regardlesness
of
a
self-defence
,
(
while
his
heart
was
fixed
upon
a
publick
good
)
as
a
singular
ingredient
into
the
excellency
of
the
sufferings
of
that
Captain
of
our
Salvation
?
And
shall
the
same
deportment
be
reckoned
culpable
in
his
followers
?
No
man
could
take
away
Christ's
Life
from
him
:
Were
Pilate
and
the
Iews
then
guiltless
in
shedding
his
innocent
blood
?
No.
Is
Christ
a
felo
de
se
,
a
self
murderer
,
because
he
laid
down
his
Life
of
his
own
accord
?
Neither
.
Gods
hand
and
counsel
had
determined
it
should
be
so
,
Act.
4.
27
,
28.
The
Iews
were
most
execrable
murderers
of
the
Lord
of
glory
for
all
that
,
and
responsible
for
it
.
Pilate
had
his
share
in
it
too
,
by
yeilding
up
his
own
reason
and
conscience
,
either
to
the
violent
importunities
and
most
irrational
out-cries
of
the
Iews
,
(
who
said
,
away
with
him
,
away
with
him
,
let
him
be
crucified
)
or
to
their
most
false
and
slanderous
insinuations
of
Treason
,
charactering
him
as
an
enemy
to
the
Crown
and
dignity
of
Caesar
,
which
they
could
make
no
proof
of
.
Were
all
the
affronts
and
injuries
that
were
put
upon
this
truly
Christian
Common-Wealths-Man
(
who
was
indeed
,
for
what
others
talked
of
,
the
Liberty
of
Men
as
Men
,
and
Christians
as
Christians
)
well
and
orderly
set
together
,
it
would
be
difficult
to
find
a
Parallel
proceeding
for
Injustice
,
next
that
against
Christ
,
in
all
History
,
humane
or
divine
.
VIOLENCE
and
WRONG
in
stead
of
RIGHTEOUSNES
and
TRUTH
,
were
weighed
out
to
him
by
those
that
p●●●●nded
to
hold
the
Scales
of
Iustice
in
their
hands
,
Psal.
58.
2.
But
Iudgement
shall
return
to
Righteousness
,
Psal.
94.
15.
Righteousness
will
come
at
last
to
have
Judgement
passed
on
its
side
.
They
seem
to
be
parted
,
while
wicked
men
are
justified
and
the
righteous
condemned
.
This
Sufferer
did
usually
discourse
of
and
expect
a
failer
of
all
visible
reliefs
to
good
men
,
when
others
little
dream't
of
it
.
But
has
the
righteous
man
no
remedy
in
such
a
season
?
He
would
familiarly
invite
others
with
himself
to
cast
their
thoughts
upon
what
is
signified
,
(
Eccles.
5.
8.
amongst
many
other
Scriptures
)
in
way
of
resolution
to
this
Querie
.
If
thou
seest
the
oppression
of
the
poor
,
and
violent
perverting
of
Iudgement
and
Iustice
in
a
Province
,
marvel
not
(
or
be
not
dismaied
)
at
the
matter
:
for
he
that
is
higher
than
the
highest
,
regardeth
,
and
there
be
higher
that
they
.
Angels
are
higher
than
the
highest
powers
amongst
men
,
in
the
Magistratical
Government
of
this
world
,
and
God
and
Christ
are
higher
than
they
.
This
,
with
many
like
Scriptures
,
points
us
upwards
,
to
a
higher
creature
Magistracy
than
man's
;
and
yet
higher
to
the
original
spring
and
eternal
root
of
all
just
Magistracy
,
in
Christ
and
God
.
The
holy
angels
will
not
fail
to
exercise
their
Magistracy
in
an
exact
subserviency
unto
and
consonancy
with
Christ
.
When
the
Monarchy
of
this
world
,
lodged
for
a
season
in
the
hands
of
men
,
is
degenerated
from
the
golden
head
of
it
in
Nebuchadnezzar
,
to
the
iron
leggs
and
feet
of
it
,
part
of
iron
,
part
of
clay
,
so
as
that
it
is
become
extreamly
,
universally
,
&
remedilessly
oppressive
to
righteous
men
,
then
is
the
season
for
those
angelical
powers
(
that
put
seven
years
interruption
even
to
the
golden
head
)
to
come
forth
in
a
general
dispensation
of
justice
,
to
pluck
up
by
the
roots
every
thing
that
offends
Christ
and
his
followers
,
all
the
world
over
.
These
Principalities
and
Powers
,
these
invisible
Thrones
and
Courts
of
Judicature
,
have
from
the
beginning
,
and
all
along
this
worlds
duration
,
been
in
the
exercise
of
a
super
intending
Magistracy
over
the
highest
powers
amongst
men
.
In
pursuance
of
the
decrees
of
these
watchers
,
(
Dan.
4.
17.
)
These
observers
of
the
wayes
of
men
,
(
as
Hesiod
calls
them
)
in
subserviency
to
Christ
,
have
particular
Angels
been
sent
forth
and
commissioned
to
punish
the
proud
insulting
Monarchs
,
and
bruitish
People
of
this
world
,
and
to
minister
for
the
heirs
of
salvation
,
Heb.
1.
14.
The
Sodomites
,
when
they
assaulted
Lot
,
were
smitten
with
blindness
by
two
Angels
that
Christ
sent
that
way
while
he
tarried
with
Abraham
Gen.
18.
22.
and
Chap.
19.
11.
So
were
the
Syrian
Army
before
Dotham
served
by
the
like
angelical
powers
,
at
Elisha's
prayer
,
2
King
.
6.
18.
By
these
were
the
two
Captains
and
their
fifties
slain
at
Eliah's
prayer
,
2
King
.
1.
9
,
12.
Seventy
thousand
Iews
were
slain
by
the
Angel
that
David
saw
by
Arannah's
threshing-floor
,
2
Sam.
24.
15
,
17.
An
Angel
meets
with
Bala●m
to
stop
him
in
his
covetous
and
ambitious
design
,
for
the
effective
cursing
or
contriving
mischief
to
those
whom
God
had
blessed
.
He
caused
the
very
dumb
Asse
,
by
speaking
with
man's
voice
,
to
reprove
the
madness
of
the
Prophet
,
2
Pet.
2.
16.
An
Angel
in
one
night
executes
one
hundred
eighty
five
thousand
Assyrians
before
Ierusalem
,
2
King
.
19.
35.
An
host
of
Angels
appears
at
Mahanaim
to
Iacob
,
to
relieve
him
against
Esau
,
Gen.
32.
1
,
2.
King
Herod
in
all
his
flourish
of
outward
pomp
,
making
an
eloquent
Oration
to
them
of
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
and
owning
that
flattering
shout
and
acclamation
of
the
People
,
it
is
the
voice
of
a
God
and
not
of
a
Man
,
was
immediately
smitten
by
an
Angel
,
because
he
gave
not
God
the
glory
,
and
was
eaten
of
worms
,
Act.
12.
20
,
23.
Many
things
of
like
nature
have
been
oft
performed
by
Angelical
powers
,
in
a
way
of
discountenance
to
corrupt
worldly
Magistrates
,
&
for
the
protection
of
good
men
,
heirs
of
salvation
.
They
are
the
highest
meer
creature
Powers
,
unto
whom
Christ
has
put
this
first
world
in
subjection
,
as
is
implied
,
(
Heb.
2.
5.
)
where
t
is
said
,
That
he
hath
not
put
the
world
to
come
in
subjection
to
them
.
There
,
that
lower
sort
of
glorified
men
above
charactered
,
that
have
but
the
single
portion
of
the
spirit
,
are
equal
to
them
;
and
those
that
have
the
double
portion
,
will
judge
them
,
(
1
Cor.
6.
3.
)
or
be
scituated
in
a
superiority
of
life
and
discerning
to
those
Principallities
and
Powers
in
heavenly
places
,
Ephes.
3.
10.
These
ministring
Spirits
(
we
see
)
have
often
come
forth
to
preserve
the
bodily
Life
of
Saints
from
the
rapacious
talons
of
corrupted
worldly
Magistracy
,
at
some
certain
critical
seasons
and
junctures
of
time
,
that
the
main
designes
of
Christ
in
the
world
required
it
.
But
this
has
been
but
checker
work
,
a
white
and
a
black
.
The
same
persons
that
have
been
relieved
at
one
time
,
have
been
left
exposed
at
another
,
to
the
rage
and
violence
of
their
fellow
mortals
.
Eliah
had
Angels
at
hand
to
destroy
the
Captaines
and
their
Companies
,
that
came
to
apprehend
him
:
another
while
,
upon
Iezabels
menaces
,
he
flies
and
hides
for
his
life
.
And
many
thousands
of
Saints
have
been
abused
and
lost
their
lives
under
the
tyrannical
powers
of
this
world
,
which
Satan
is
called
the
God
of
.
But
when
the
time
draws
near
for
him
to
be
bound
and
sealed
up
in
the
bottomless
pit
,
the
good
angels
will
come
forth
in
a
more
general
,
visible
,
and
universal
discovery
,
and
exercise
of
their
magistratical
power
,
in
assotiacion
with
the
risen
Witnesses
,
and
at
their
prayer
of
Faith
,
will
do
execution
speedily
and
irresistibly
,
on
any
that
shall
affront
their
persons
or
testimony
,
(
Rev.
11.
)
as
is
above
signified
.
This
they
will
do
,
in
the
preparatory
work
to
Christs
personal
coming
forth
to
reign
.
And
when
he
comes
himself
,
these
are
that
flaming
fire
,
in
or
by
which
he
will
take
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
and
obey
not
his
everlasting
Gospel
;
and
so
will
it
be
all
along
the
thousand
years
Reign
.
The
like
ministry
shall
then
be
exercised
by
the
new
Ierusalem
Saints
to
the
righteous
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
(
admonishing
them
of
the
requisiteness
of
their
pass
by
the
cross
of
Christ
and
fire-baptism
of
his
heavenly
spirit
,
out
of
the
glory
of
their
earthly
and
natural
state
,
into
the
glory
of
the
resurrection
)
to
that
which
Christ
(
when
new
risen
)
exercised
towards
the
two
disciples
in
the
way
to
Emmaus
,
Luk.
24.
13,31
.
He
appeared
and
conversed
with
them
,
and
then
disappeared
;
so
shall
the
Saints
in
the
thousand
years
reign
,
acting
and
being
as
in
or
out
of
the
Body
,
at
their
pleasure
;
appearing
&
preaching
to
mortal
men
,
&
then
vanishing
out
of
their
sight
.
The
devil
&
his
angels
will
be
all
fast
sealed
up
and
bound
,
that
they
can't
seduce
or
hinder
men
from
obeying
this
everlasting
gospel-ministrey
of
the
New-Ierusalem
Saints
.
Then
will
be
experienced
what
humane
nature
,
at
its
best
,
amounts
unto
,
as
to
eternal
life
,
after
the
fairest
play
that
can
be
given
it
,
no
tempter
,
no
adversary
being
left
upon
the
Stage
to
seduce
or
desturb
it
,
and
all
the
warnings
of
its
miscarriage
in
former
instances
,
set
before
it
.
Yet
if
many
of
them
shall
not
refuse
to
obey
the
New-Ierusalem
Gospel-ministry
,
what
need
can
there
be
of
the
flaming
angelical
ministry
,
in
subserviency
thereunto
,
to
do
execution
upon
the
resisters
thereof
?
Those
that
obey
it
,
will
soon
grow
to
a
fitnesse
to
be
translated
in
a
moment
out
of
their
mortal
state
,
into
the
New-Ierusalem
society
,
as
Enoch
and
Eliah
,
and
ner'e
see
death
at
all
;
This
is
the
mystery
Paul
tells
us
of
,
(
1
Cor.
15.
51
)
and
that
Enoch
the
seventh
from
Adam
,
was
both
a
type
of
,
in
his
own
translation
,
and
foretold
the
season
of
,
to
wit
,
when
the
Lord
cometh
with
thousands
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
on
wicked
men
,
(
Jude
14
,
15.
)
which
,
(
say
the
Iewes
)
will
be
the
seventh
thousand
year
of
the
world
.
The
first
coming
forth
of
this
angelical
magistracy
into
a
publick
discernableness
,
to
secure
the
Saints
in
the
undisturbed
exercise
of
their
Religion
and
Worship
,
preparatory
to
the
coming
forth
of
Christ
himself
,
may
seem
together
with
the
risen
witnesses
to
be
represented
by
the
little
Stone
cut
out
of
the
Mountain
,
that
will
make
sad
work
and
that
irresistibly
with
all
worldly
,
corrupted
magistracies
and
people
.
The
coming
of
these
same
angelical
powers
,
as
immediate
attendants
on
Christ
and
his
heavenly
bride
,
when
he
comes
in
person
,
seems
to
be
signified
by
the
great
Mountain
which
this
stone
grows
to
,
so
as
(
on
the
demolishing
of
all
opposite
Powers
,
every
thing
that
offended
,
having
been
pluck'd
up
in
the
preparatory
dispensation
)
it
comes
to
fill
and
possess
the
whole
earth
.
The
meek
followers
of
the
Lamb
are
to
inherit
the
earth
.
The
first
coming
forth
of
this
angelical
magistracy
,
(
which
will
be
the
onely
suitable
magistracy
to
the
Church
State
of
the
risen
witnesses
,
or
Church
that
's
to
come
up
out
of
its
Wilderness
condition
and
mourning
apparrel
)
will
put
a
period
to
Saints
troubles
and
cast
tribulation
the
other
way
,
on
those
that
troubled
them
.
It
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
(
saies
the
Apostle
)
to
recompense
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
and
to
you
that
are
troubled
,
rest
with
us
,
when
the
Lord
by
his
mighty
angels
,
who
are
a
flaming
fire
,
shall
take
vengeance
on
all
enemies
and
obstracters
of
the
Gospel
,
2
Thes.
1.
6
,
10.
Then
there
shall
be
righteous
judgement
,
(
vers.
5.
)
now
ther
's
none
to
be
had
for
them
.
Now
they
are
despised
and
Christ
in
them
;
but
at
that
day
,
Christ
will
be
admired
in
them
,
and
furnish
them
with
power
to
deal
with
their
assailants
,
as
they
please
.
And
after
this
,
he
will
come
yet
more
to
be
admired
and
dreaded
in
his
own
person
,
with
all
his
heavenly
Armies
following
him
,
(
Rev.
19.
14.
)
and
thousand
thousands
of
Angels
ministring
to
him
.
Thus
you
see
the
Believers
hopes
and
expectations
of
relief
,
where
they
are
placed
,
while
he
is
crushed
and
abused
under
corrupt
Rulers
in
worldly
States
.
But
what
is
his
duty
while
the
night
of
Sufferings
and
sackcloth
is
yet
upon
him
?
He
is
to
be
preparing
for
and
hasting
to
the
coming
of
this
day
of
God
(
2
Pet.
3.12
.
)
on
which
man's
judgement
or
man's
day
will
cease
.
In
another
sence
,
he
that
believeth
will
not
make
haste
,
(
Esay
28.
16.
)
not
grow
impatient
at
Christ's
patience
and
long
suffering
towards
his
enemies
;
not
antidate
his
season
,
but
quietly
wait
till
the
set
time
for
Sions
deliverance
be
come
,
through
the
State-ministry
of
the
mighty
angels
and
Church-ministry
of
spiritual
believers
.
Peter
was
too
hasty
in
this
point
,
when
he
drew
his
sword
against
those
that
offered
violence
to
his
master
.
Christ
checks
him
for
using
a
wrong
weapon
,
that
that
will
never
work
any
full
and
final
deliverance
from
the
tyrannical
Powers
of
this
world
.
I
could
(
saies
he
)
at
my
prayer
,
have
presently
more
then
twelve
Legions
of
Angels
to
rescue
me
;
But
how
then
should
the
Scriptures
be
fulfilled
,
that
thus
it
must
be
?
Mat.
26.
53
,
54.
So
,
after
his
resurrection
,
Ye
fools
and
slow
of
heart
(
saies
he
)
to
believe
all
that
the
Prophets
have
spoken
;
ought
not
Christ
first
to
suffer
,
and
then
enter
into
his
glory
?
Luk.
24.
25
,
26.
And
ought
not
his
members
also
to
suffer
with
him
,
(
till
such
time
as
the
afflictions
of
Christ
which
are
behind
in
their
flesh
,
be
accomplished
)
and
so
enter
into
glory
also
?
1
Col.
24.
Must
they
not
dye
with
him
,
if
they
will
live
with
him
,
suffer
with
him
,
if
they
will
reign
with
him
?
2
Tim.
2.
11
,
12.
Must
they
not
go
the
same
way
he
went
,
if
they
will
come
to
the
same
place
,
the
heavenly
mansions
that
he
is
gone
before
to
prepare
for
them
in
his
Fathers
house
?
John
14.
2.
I
am
confident
,
could
this
choice
Martyr
have
procured
at
his
prayer
,
twelve
legions
of
Angels
,
to
have
laid
all
his
bruitish
adversaries
on
the
Scaffold
and
round
about
him
,
dead
at
his
foot
,
he
would
have
forborn
to
desire
it
,
till
the
proper
season
for
that
dispensation
be
come
,
which
he
reckoned
to
be
very
near
.
This
is
the
dispensation
,
by
which
God
will
decide
the
controversie
betwixt
his
people
and
enemies
,
in
the
Valley
of
Iehoshaphat
,
Joel
3.
12.
The
Historical
type
of
this
,
related
to
in
Ioel
,
we
find
,
2
Chr.
20.
A
great
multitude
of
Moab
,
Ammon
and
mount
Seir
come
against
Iehoshaphat
.
God
takes
the
battel
out
of
Iehoshaphat's
and
his
Armies
hands
;
tells
them
,
they
shall
not
need
to
fight
,
but
stand
still
and
see
the
Salvation
of
the
Lord
,
vers.
17.
and
vers.
22
,
23.
The
Lord
sets
ambushments
against
their
enemies
,
and
causes
them
to
destroy
one
another
.
Iehoshaphats
Army
has
nothing
left
them
to
do
,
but
to
take
the
spoiles
of
their
enemies
,
which
they
were
three
dayes
in
gathering
,
it
was
so
much
,
vers.
25.
Farther
notice
is
given
of
this
last
kind
of
undertaking
the
enemies
of
God
and
his
People
,
Ioel
2.
1
,
11.
Blow
the
Trumphet
in
Zion
:
Sound
an
alarme
in
my
holy
Mountain
.
Let
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
Land
tremble
;
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
at
hand
.
A
great
people
and
a
strong
are
his
Army
;
(
even
Angels
that
excel
in
strength
)
a
fire
devoures
before
them
,
and
behind
them
a
flame
burneth
.
Nothing
shall
escape
them
.
The
appearance
of
them
is
as
the
appearance
of
Horses
and
Horsemen
.
Like
the
noise
of
Charets
on
the
tops
of
Mountains
shall
they
leap
:
Like
the
noise
of
a
flame
of
fire
that
devoureth
the
stubble
,
as
a
strong
people
set
in
battle
array
,
before
whom
all
their
enemies
faces
shall
gather
blackness
.
They
shall
run
like
mighty
men
and
not
break
their
ranks
.
They
are
an
invulnerable
Army
.
When
they
fall
upon
the
Sword
,
they
shall
not
be
wounded
.
The
Earth
shall
quake
before
them
,
the
Heavens
shall
tremble
,
the
Sun
and
Moon
shall
be
darke
,
and
the
Stars
shall
withdraw
their
shining
.
This
day
of
the
Lord
will
be
very
terrible
:
who
can
abide
it
?
Mens
hearts
will
fail
them
for
fear
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
are
coming
on
the
earth
;
for
there
shall
be
signs
in
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
and
upon
the
earth
distress
of
Nations
with
perplexity
,
the
Sea
and
the
Waves
roaring
,
Luk.
21.
25
,
26.
All
this
that
is
so
terrible
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
is
good
news
to
those
that
are
in
the
Wilderness
,
Pilgrims
and
Strangers
in
the
Earth
.
They
are
bid
to
look
up
and
lift
up
their
heads
,
when
these
things
begin
to
come
to
pass
,
for
their
Redemption
draweth
nigh
,
vers.
28.
The
Lord
shall
utter
his
voice
before
his
Army
,
his
Angelical
Camp
,
which
is
very
great
,
Joel
2.
11.
There
will
be
no
standing
for
men
before
them
.
Then
will
be
brought
to
passe
those
sayings
indeed
,
(
Psal.
149.
)
which
some
made
use
of
in
the
late
war
,
that
was
but
a
shadow
to
what
this
Angelical
host
and
their
performances
upon
the
enemy
will
amount
unto
.
The
Saints
shall
sing
aloud
upon
their
beds
,
and
have
the
two-edged
sword
in
their
hands
.
The
Faith
and
Prayer
of
these
chosen
ones
will
have
Angels
ready
to
do
execution
upon
all
enemies
.
Fire
thus
will
go
forth
of
their
mouthes
to
destroy
them
,
Revel.
11.
They
shall
execute
vengeance
upon
the
heathen
and
punishments
upon
the
people
,
even
upon
both
those
sorts
of
enemies
that
took
counsel
together
against
them
,
whether
the
prophane
or
but
legally
religious
party
,
Psal.
2.
1
,
2.
Both
the
Heathen
,
that
are
no
People
of
God
at
all
,
and
such
a
People
of
God
as
may
apostatize
&
become
no
people
again
,
they
shall
all
go
to
wrack
;
their
Kings
shall
be
bound
with
chains
,
and
their
Nobles
with
fetters
of
iron
.
All
this
shall
be
performed
by
the
faith
and
prayer
of
Believers
in
association
with
the
holy
Angels
,
Such
honour
have
all
his
Saints
.
This
concluding
Battel
,
that
is
to
make
a
clear
riddance
of
all
the
wicked
tyrannical
Monarchies
and
Powers
of
this
world
,
is
else
where
expressed
thus
;
Not
by
might
,
nor
by
power
,
but
by
my
spirit
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
Zech.
4.
6.
But
the
greatest
conquest
that
can
be
attained
over
enemies
,
while
t
is
yet
but
a
suffering
season
,
is
by
Death
.
This
Martyr
followed
his
great
Master
herein
,
Who
by
Death
overcame
him
that
had
the
power
of
Death
,
the
Devil
,
Heb.
2.
14.
He
that
conquers
by
killing
,
overcomes
but
men
,
he
that
conquers
by
dying
,
overcomes
the
Devil
.
His
false
friends
conquered
their
enemies
by
killing
them
:
he
tried
another
and
the
surer
way
of
Conquest
,
(
though
mystical
)
to
conquer
them
by
being
killed
by
them
.
He
has
more
advantaged
a
good
CAUSE
and
condemned
a
bad
one
,
done
his
honest
Countrey-men
more
service
,
and
his
enemies
more
disservice
,
by
his
death
,
(
as
Sampson
served
the
Philistines
)
then
before
in
all
his
Life
,
though
that
also
were
very
considerable
.
If
death
were
not
the
noblest
,
most
excellent
and
certain
way
of
conquest
,
would
the
great
Captaine
of
our
Salvation
have
led
us
that
way
?
Are
we
followers
of
that
Captain
,
unless
we
go
the
same
way
he
went
?
They
that
conquer
by
killing
others
,
are
still
subject
to
death
themselves
;
Yea
,
to
be
killed
by
some
remainders
of
those
they
conquered
.
They
that
conquer
by
dying
,
are
no
longer
subject
to
death
.
'T
is
appointed
unto
man
once
to
die
.
No
rage
or
power
of
man
can
take
away
this
Martyrs
Life
the
second
time
.
'T
is
true
;
Christ
himself
offered
up
supplications
with
strong
crying
and
teares
,
unto
him
that
was
able
to
save
him
from
death
,
and
was
heard
in
that
he
feared
,
(
Heb.
5.
7.
)
that
is
,
was
delivered
from
the
fear
of
Death
before
hand
,
and
out
of
the
jawes
of
it
after
,
for
it
was
not
possible
he
should
be
holden
of
it
,
Act.
2.
24.
This
disciple
of
his
,
prayed
for
the
same
thing
,
and
he
did
experience
and
say
,
Death
shrunke
from
him
,
not
he
from
it
.
He
had
experienced
the
good
hand
of
God
in
delivering
him
from
Deaths
of●
,
and
when
the
season
was
come
,
he
found
that
Death
it self
would
prove
the
greatest
deliverance
that
he
ever
had
in
all
his
life
.
So
he
experienced
the
delivering
hand
of
God
from
Death
oft
,
and
by
Dea●h
once
,
which
was
the
accomplishment
of
all
his
former
deliverances
.
He
did
look
Death
in
the
face
with
a
true
chearful
boldness
,
not
in
a
transport
,
or
dissembled
courage
,
(
as
is
usual
)
but
in
a
fixed
composure
and
full
vigor
of
all
his
natural
senses
.
To
be
thus
delivered
from
the
fear
of
Death
,
is
more
then
to
be
delivered
from
Death
.
So
to
be
delivered
from
all
inordinate
love
of
our
natural
Life
and
the
concerns
thereof
,
is
a
greater
mercy
then
to
be
gratified
with
a
confluence
of
all
worldly
desirables
.
All
the
Crowns
and
Scepters
of
this
world
are
short
of
this
frame
of
mind
,
crucified
to
things
seen
.
Alexander
put
so
great
a
value
upon
a
shadow
of
this
,
in
Diogenes
,
that
he
said
,
Were
he
not
Alexander
he
would
be
Diogenes
.
The
Conqueror
accounted
a
deadness
to
the
whole
scene
of
outward
Vanities
,
the
best
condition
,
next
to
the
having
all
at
command
.
Had
he
not
been
partial
he
might
have
reckoned
it
better
.
He
soon
after
lost
his
world
and
himself
together
,
in
a
drunken
fit
at
Babylon
,
the
common
Rendevouz
for
bruitish
pomp
under
three
of
the
four
worldly
Monarchies
,
Assyrian
,
Persian
,
and
Greek
.
The
love
of
this
world
is
enmity
to
God
,
and
breeds
in
us
the
fear
of
man
,
that
can
deprive
us
of
what
we
love
;
and
the
fear
of
man
brings
a
snare
;
will
keep
us
from
witnessing
a
good
confession
as
Christ
did
.
If
we
fear
them
that
can
kill
the
Body
,
we
shall
never
be
bold
in
a
good
cause
before
wicked
Judges
.
This
Patriot
feared
not
Death
,
and
therefore
did
as
boldly
,
fully
,
and
clearly
assert
his
Countries
Rights
and
Liberties
at
their
Bar
,
as
he
had
before
for
many
years
together
,
on
all
occasions
,
in
the
Parliament
House
.
His
stedfastness
in
the
Faith
,
in
the
Covenant
;
his
constancy
for
the
publick
Interest
,
rendered
him
very
unsolicitous
as
to
his
own
personal
concerns
or
Life
.
And
what
must
all
this
be
tearmed
by
his
enemies
?
This
steadiness
and
boldness
of
spirit
in
asserting
the
Cause
of
God
and
these
Nations
to
the
Death
,
which
is
highly
esteemed
of
God
and
all
good
men
,
is
by
his
bruitish
adversaries
called
,
an
impudent
defence
of
his
Treason
.
He
was
well
steeled
and
made
of
God
with
Ieremy
,
as
an
iron
pillar
and
brazen
walles
against
any
impudence
or
treason
that
others
could
affront
him
with
,
under
a
face
of
autho●ity
.
He
evidently
preferred
the
Lives
and
Liberties
of
all
the
knowing
honest-hearted
people
in
the
Nation
,
to
his
own
.
He
was
couragious
therefore
in
the
defence
of
them
.
What
thought
his
enemies
of
this
?
Ready
they
were
to
charge
him
with
such
deportment
in
his
Trial
and
on
the
Scaffold
,
towards
them
and
the
king
,
as
Iob
was
truly
charged
with
by
Elihu
against
God
,
(
Iob
34.37
.
)
He
addeth
rebellion
to
his
sin
,
he
clappeth
his
hands
amongst
us
,
and
multiplieth
his
words
against
the
King
.
What
were
the
words
?
can
any
tell
?
They
multiplied
their
words
against
God
,
the
Laws
of
England
and
him
.
He
resisted
them
unto
blood
.
This
was
the
highest
demonstration
of
his
sincerity
that
was
possible
to
be
given
,
and
the
greatest
victory
over
all
his
enemies
that
was
possible
to
be
obteined
.
Cromwels
victories
are
swallowed
up
of
Death
:
he
has
swallowed
up
Death
it self
into
victory
,
and
is
gone
in
the
Charet
of
salvation
to
receive
his
Crown
from
the
hands
of
Christ
,
(
2
Tim.
4.
7
,
8.
)
which
no
man
by
any
treachery
or
force
can
ever
take
from
him
.
He
let
fall
his
mantle
,
left
his
body
behind
him
,
that
he
had
worn
nine
and
forty
years
,
and
is
gone
to
keep
his
everlasting
Jubile
in
Gods
●●est
.
'T
is
all
DAY
with
him
now
,
no
night
or
sorrow
more
,
no
prisons
or
death
.
He
is
gone
from
a
pl●ce
,
where
so
much
as
the
righteousness
of
man
can't
be
endured
.
He
is
gone
to
a
place
where
the
righteousness
of
God
is
the
universal
ga●be
of
all
the
inhabitants
.
He
is
gone
to
that
better
City
,
the
New-Ierusalem
.
He
had
served
his
generation
in
his
mortal
Body
,
done
his
work
,
and
was
glad
to
fall
a
sleep
,
and
go
look
for
his
reward
some
where
else
.
You
see
what
this
ingrateful
world
has
afforded
him
for
all
his
kindness
;
reproach
,
prisons
,
and
death
;
he
had
need
have
other
returns
some
where
.
Great
is
his
reward
in
heaven
.
He
was
a
burning
and
shining
light
,
he
burned
hotter
and
shined
brighter
in
heavenly
life
and
light
under
all
the
injuries
of
this
persecuting
world
,
so
that
his
last
works
were
his
best
.
So
death
was
to
him
a
great
gain
.
If
any
sit
down
by
the
loss
,
't
is
we
that
survive
him
.
But
he
left
this
comfortable
word
behind
him
;
God
would
never
want
instruments
to
do
his
work
.
Yet
we
may
say
;
The
honourable
Counsellour
is
taken
from
thee
(
O
England
)
this
day
,
whose
worth
few
knew
.
A
famous
Master
in
our
Israel
,
is
taken
from
our
heads
,
and
who
laies
it
rightly
to
heart
?
His
enemies
were
afraid
of
him
,
as
Saul
of
David
,
because
the
Lord
was
with
him
;
1
Sam.
18.
12.
Pharaoh
,
though
but
a
heathen
Prince
,
was
of
another
mind
concerning
Ioseph
.
He
advised
with
his
Council
about
appointing
some
discreet
,
wise
man
over
the
Land
of
Egypt
;
and
of
Ioseph
he
saith
,
Can
we
find
such
a
one
as
this
,
a
man
in
whom
the
spirit
of
God
is
?
So
Ioseph
became
chief
Ruler
in
Egypt
,
under
several
Kings
,
fourscore
years
together
,
from
the
thirtieth
to
the
hundred
and
tenth
year
of
his
age
.
The
like
great
authority
fell
to
Daniels
share
,
(
as
a
man
of
this
more
excellent
spirit
)
in
Babylon
,
under
several
Assyrian
or
Babylonish
,
and
Persian
Monarchs
.
'T
is
a
sign
Monarchy
is
notoriously
degenerated
,
that
persons
of
Ioseph's
and
Daniels
spirit
are
for
that
very
reason
hated
and
slain
,
for
which
they
were
advanced
even
in
heathen
States
.
The
enemies
of
this
English
Ioseph
and
deliverer
,
were
of
the
right
Satanick
spirit
;
hated
him
only
for
following
the
thing
that
good
is
.
They
that
render
evil
for
good
are
mine
adversaries
,
in
the
original
't
is
,
are
Satan
,
Psal.
38.
20.
Men
of
the
excellent
spirit
,
do
now
find
sad
entertainment
.
People
flock
together
,
and
every
one
is
ready
to
act
his
part
,
towards
the
shedding
of
their
innocent
blood
;
Judges
,
Jurors
,
Witnesses
,
Counsellors
.
No
time
must
be
granted
,
all
must
be
huddled
up
in
a
trice
,
when
they
are
making
haste
to
destroy
them
.
And
they
are
ready
to
say
(
as
the
Iewes
of
Christ
)
His
blood
be
upon
us
and
on
our
children
.
It
is
not
like
to
be
alone
upon
them
,
they
must
take
a
heavier
load
with
it
.
Upon
the
abettours
and
contrivers
of
this
murder
(
if
they
repent
not
)
will
come
all
the
blood
that
has
been
shed
upon
the
earth
,
from
the
blood
of
righteous
Abel
,
to
the
last
drop
of
the
innocent
blood
that
they
have
or
shall
farther
spill
.
Precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
,
Psal.
116.
15.
God
will
be
soundly
payd
for
their
blood
.
He
will
not
fail
to
encrease
his
wealth
by
their
price
,
Psal.
44.
12.
One
main
ground
of
the
unjust
proceedings
of
worldly
Powers
against
righteous
and
conscientious
men
,
is
Reason
of
State
;
which
usually
brings
the
most
signal
desolation
upon
them
,
by
that
very
means
whereby
they
thought
to
prevent
it
.
With
what
a
vengeance
this
thing
called
Reason
of
State
has
been
repayed
,
we
may
observe
in
all
times
and
places
.
Pharaoh
for
Reasons
of
State
murthered
the
Male-Children
,
and
sought
to
suppress
the
Hebrews
by
cruel
bondage
.
No
messages
from
God
,
though
accompanied
with
Prodigies
,
could
stop
him
in
his
course
;
till
he
was
payd
home
,
once
for
all
,
in
the
Red
Sea
.
Reason
of
State
made
Saul
seek
the
ruine
of
David
,
Absolon
lie
with
his
Fathers
Concubines
,
Ieroboam
seek
the
establishment
of
himself
by
his
Calf-worship
,
thereby
distinguishing
his
people
in
Religion
from
the
Ierusalem-Worship
under
another
King
.
This
made
Herod
seek
Christ's
life
,
and
destroy
the
male
Children
about
Bethlehem
.
This
made
the
Iews
and
Pilate
crucifie
him
,
least
Caesar
should
destroy
their
Nation
,
whereas
for
that
very
thing
they
came
to
be
destroy'd
by
Caesar
;
and
what
end
all
the
other
,
with
many
like
examples
came
to
,
I
refer
you
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
other
authentick
Histories
,
to
enquire
.
Caiaphas
said
of
Christ
,
It
was
expedient
that
one
man
should
dye
for
the
people
.
The
like
was
urged
against
this
follower
of
Christ
.
Here
's
another
Reason
of
State
.
And
he
declared
himself
content
to
be
any
thing
God
should
permit
them
to
make
of
him
:
to
be
handled
as
Paul
was
,
reckoned
as
the
filth
of
the
world
,
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
1
Cor.
4.
13.
The
word
there
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
relates
to
the
heathenish
custome
of
culling
out
slaves
or
other
contemptible
persons
,
to
offer
up
to
the
devil
,
as
expiatory
sacrifices
to
purge
from
some
National
guilt
they
had
contracted
,
and
so
deliver
them
from
some
National
judgement
they
lay
under
.
Be
the
adversaries
Reasons
of
State
what
they
will
,
they
have
done
all
they
can
do
to
this
lover
of
his
Countrey
and
the
Laws
thereof
.
But
I
would
willingly
have
their
understandings
disabused
in
one
point
.
Let
them
not
think
they
have
conquered
him
.
They
knew
him
not
.
He
judg'd
his
Judges
at
the
Bar.
He
triumphed
over
his
executioners
on
the
Scaffold
,
R.
and
the
rest
.
Such
a
publick
execution
was
more
eligible
then
to
have
lingred
out
some
small
time
in
a
prison
as
a
condemned
person
,
liable
to
any
arbitrary
afterclaps
,
on
any
future
motion
or
pretence
of
motion
in
our
troubled
Sea
.
He
had
more
ease
,
God
more
glory
,
the
honest
party
of
the
Nation
and
their
just
CAUSE
more
advantage
,
and
why
may
I
not
say
,
his
most
intimate
friends
and
dearest
Relations
more
comfort
in
this
way
of
his
deliverance
,
once
for
all
?
He
did
fully
comply
with
that
rational
notion
of
the
heathen
Philosophers
,
concerning
his
mortal
body
,
That
it
was
one
of
his
prisons
,
from
which
he
could
receive
no
final
discharge
(
as
he
might
from
others
)
but
by
death
.
Right
joyful
he
was
to
lay
aside
this
burthensome
weight
and
go
to
his
Father
.
His
heart
was
fixed
,
trusting
in
the
Lord
.
He
was
not
therefore
afraid
or
any
way
star●led
at
evil
tydings
,
but
did
sing
and
give
praise
,
that
his
full
redemption
drew
so
near
,
Psal.
112.
6
,
7.
and
108.
1.
When
the
Sheriffs
Chaplain
came
very
gravely
to
him
at
the
midnight
before
his
execution
,
(
the
most
dismal
,
unseasonable
,
and
unusual
time
for
such
messages
)
he
told
him
he
was
come
to
bring
him
,
as
he
called
it
,
the
fatal
message
of
Death
.
On
this
,
the
Lord
presently
cast
into
his
mind
that
which
is
written
(
Zech.
3.4
.
)
to
intimate
to
him
,
That
he
was
now
taking
away
his
filthy
garments
,
with
intention
to
give
him
change
of
raiment
,
that
his
mortal
might
put
on
immortallity
.
Thus
his
Mortallity
came
to
be
swallowed
up
of
Life
,
and
Death
and
the
Grave
into
Victory
.
Presently
after
his
receit
of
that
message
of
Death
,
he
laid
him
down
and
slept
,
for
the
Lord
sustained
him
,
Psal.
3.
5.
When
his
Relations
and
Acquaintance
came
about
him
in
the
morning
,
he
told
them
he
did
not
look
upon
that
message
of
Death
,
as
having
any
thing
at
all
of
dismalness
in
it
.
The
World
was
no
longer
worthy
of
him
.
He
is
therefore
gone
from
the
earth
.
But
his
Person
and
righteous
Testimony
shall
be
●ad
in
everlasting
remembrance
,
Psal.
112.
6.
His
eye
was
fixed
upon
a
better
Countrey
,
the
Saints
everlasting
Rest.
There
the
wicked
cease
from
troubling
,
and
the
weary
are
at
rest
.
Those
that
have
been
made
Prisoners
and
out-casts
in
this
world
,
as
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
shall
rest
together
there
:
They
shall
no
more
hear
the
voice
of
the
oppressor
,
Job
3.
17
,
18.
The
present
enjoyments
and
blessedness
of
this
deceased
Saint
,
do
set
him
clear
out
of
the
reach
of
his
enemies
malice
or
my
pen.
He
steaddily
sees
and
unchangeably
enjoyes
what
Paul
(
before
quite
rid
of
his
mortal
body
)
had
but
the
transient
view
of
,
in
a
short
rapture
,
when
caught
up
to
the
third
heaven
,
(
1
Cor.
12.
)
or
into
that
vision
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
is
exhibited
to
the
double-portioned
Saint
,
that
sits
on
the
Throne
with
Christ
.
'T
is
the
favourable
presence
of
God
in
Christ
onely
,
that
makes
heaven
to
angels
or
men
.
God's
threefold
various
presence
with
his
Church
,
in
and
through
Christ
,
makes
the
three
heavens
.
That
presence
that
is
afforded
in
the
adaequate
intelligible
form
to
the
highest
life
and
discerning
of
the
double-portioned
Saint
,
the
Bride
the
Lambs
Wife
,
makes
the
third
heaven
.
That
which
is
given
forth
in
the
adaequate
intelligible
form
to
the
elect
Angels
and
Spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
as
the
sutable
immediate
object
of
their
discerning
,
makes
the
second
heaven
.
That
presence
of
God
,
(
together
with
the
fruits
of
it
)
that
in
Christ
is
afforded
to
Saints
on
earth
,
makes
the
first
.
They
have
their
conversation
in
this
first
heaven
,
Phil.
3.20
.
or
lowest
kind
of
presence
and
converse
of
Christ
in
spirit
.
They
do
live
in
the
exercise
of
that
spiritual
seed
and
those
principles
,
which
when
fully
awakened
in
the
resurrection
,
will
render
them
fit
inhabitants
of
the
second
and
third
heavens
.
Paul
in
the
short
glance
he
had
of
that
most
excellent
glory
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
is
intelligible
or
discernable
to
the
most
exalted
sort
of
Saints
,
tells
us
,
he
heard
unspeakable
words
,
(
or
saw
unspeakable
things
)
which
it
is
not
lawful
or
possible
for
a
man
to
utter
.
Here
then
I
must
take
off
my
hand
,
and
leave
you
to
make
the
best
you
can
of
it
,
in
silence
and
wonder
.
Thus
have
I
cast
in
my
small
mite
towards
the
vindication
of
the
Person
,
Doctrine
and
Way
of
this
choice
anointed
one
of
the
Lord
,
and
faithful
assertor
of
his
Countries
Liberties
unto
Death
,
from
the
groundless
aspersions
,
causeless
hatred
,
misprisions
,
and
injuries
that
have
fallen
to
his
share
,
in
this
world
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
enemies
,
who
in
the
rage
and
vain
imaginations
of
their
hearts
,
have
reproached
,
blasphemed
,
assaulted
,
affronted
,
resisted
and
persecuted
Christ
in
him
.
They
are
both
deciphered
,
(
Psal.
2.
1.
)
under
the
titles
of
Heathen
and
People
.
I
have
a
word
of
two
to
divide
between
them
,
and
speak
to
each
of
them
apart
.
My
first
word
is
to
a
People
of
God
,
who
(
in
whatever
variety
of
form
,
perswasion
or
way
)
have
all
of
them
(
with
one
consent
)
separated
from
Rome
,
as
justly
loathing
and
nauseating
her
most
gross
,
visible
Idolatries
and
abominations
.
They
have
also
separated
from
the
dry
impertinent
formality
of
a
meer
outward
profession
of
Protestantisme
under
a
superstitious
Episcopacy
.
These
they
have
separated
from
on
the
left
hand
;
it
was
their
duty
so
to
do
.
But
they
have
also
separated
from
,
or
rather
cast
out
the
spiritual
Believer
and
true
heir
of
the
everlasting
Kingdom
,
on
the
right
hand
.
This
is
their
great
sin
,
that
has
brought
a
prophane
,
heathenish
,
superstitious
,
idolatrous
Interest
over
their
heads
again
,
and
run
all
a-ground
.
They
have
demonstrated
themselves
to
be
of
that
spirit
that
Paul
reproved
in
some
of
the
Corinthian
Church
,
that
would
be
reigning
as
Kings
in
the
but
renewed
principles
of
humane
nature
,
and
righteousness
of
man
,
1
Cor.
4.
8.
When
therefore
this
true
heir
sounded
his
trumpet
in
his
RETIRED
MEDITATIONS
,
and
proclaimed
another
sort
of
Saints
,
men
of
another
spirit
,
other
principles
,
and
a
more
excellent
way
of
life
,
to
be
the
onely
true
heirs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
possessed
of
the
true
reigning
Principle
,
they
could
not
bear
it
.
They
have
chosen
rather
to
give
the
Scepter
back
again
into
any
hand
,
then
the
true
heir
of
the
heavenly
Kingdom
should
wield
it
;
I
mean
not
a
Person
onely
,
but
a
People
,
a
People
prepared
for
the
Lord
.
Whoever
you
be
that
have
thus
demeaned
your selves
,
and
sinned
away
twenty
years
Mercies
and
Deliverancies
,
(
whatever
your
Judgment
,
Form
or
Way
be
,
as
to
this
or
that
particular
Doctrine
or
Ordinance
)
if
you
yet
lodge
but
in
the
renewed
old
-
Adam
state
of
life
,
or
first-creation
spirit
and
principles
,
(
as
you
have
seen
them
above-charactered
)
to
you
it
is
I
direct
this
word
.
You
that
are
in
some
good
measure
and
degree
,
inwardly
cleansed
from
the
pollutions
of
this
world
,
the
corruption
of
nature
,
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
;
you
may
be
thus
wash'd
and
baptized
by
the
word
of
truth
,
into
a
practical
,
experimental
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
and
conformity
with
him
,
as
he
was
●ound
in
the
flesh
,
(
born
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
)
for
your
sanctification
.
Let
me
tell
you
further
;
you
may
be
made
comely
through
his
comeliness
or
righteousness
(
of
that
sort
)
put
upon
you
or
imputed
to
you
,
for
your
justification
.
You
may
over
and
above
all
this
,
be
adorned
with
many
jewels
and
bracelets
,
excellent
gifts
,
and
the
tongue
of
men
and
angels
,
and
yet
fall
short
of
the
glory
and
righteousness
of
God
in
the
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
and
so
may
prove
to
be
at
last
but
sounding
brass
or
tinkling
cymbals
,
Ez.
16.
11
,
12.
1
Cor.
12.
31.
13.
1.
All
your
sanctified
,
justified
,
beautified
and
adorned
state
,
in
which
you
flourished
,
was
but
the
rectified
,
adorned
,
first-covenant
natural
man
,
and
you
took
all
to
be
spiritual
,
new-covenant
Life
and
ornament
.
This
is
one
of
the
saddest
mistakes
mortal
men
are
subject
to
,
and
is
like
to
cost
them
dearest
.
Their
disappointment
is
fatal
and
irrecoverable
.
Their
work
is
exceeding
dangerous
in
kicking
against
the
pricks
,
persecuting
of
Christ
in
the
true
spiritual
believer
.
But
their
case
is
no●remediless
,
as
they
may
see
in
Paul
,
till
they
knowingly
and
malitiously
say
;
Come
,
this
is
the
heir
,
let
's
kill
him
,
and
the
inheritance
shall
be
ours
.
There
are
those
from
amongst
these
Legal
spirited
professors
,
both
Pastors
and
People
,
that
have
had
their
share
in
betraying
this
just
man
;
in
blaspheming
his
Principles
and
Doctrine
;
in
casting
reproaches
upon
him
while
living
,
and
pleasing
themselves
to
think
that
they
are
now
well
rid
of
him
,
his
Doctrine
and
Way
,
by
his
Death
.
Deceive
not
your selves
.
His
testimony
has
received
a
more
signal
ratification
by
his
Death
then
in
all
his
Life
.
He
warn'd
you
of
many
things
.
In
reference
to
one
of
his
warning-pieces
,
as
to
the
making
clean
riddance
of
Antichrist
from
amongst
us
,
I
shall
ask
you
a
Question
.
Do
you
imagine
that
you
have
banished
Antichrist
out
of
your
coasts
,
your
Churches
,
by
excluding
the
Romish
beast
,
the
heathenish
part
of
the
Antichristian
Church
?
Iewel
,
Reynolds
and
Whitaker
,
(
against
H●r●i●g
,
Hart
and
Bellarmine
)
as
also
other
famous
and
learned
W●●●●●
of
the
Protestant
interest
,
White
,
Mede
,
and
many
more
,
have
from
the
Quiver
of
common
reason
and
humane
Writers
,
drawn
out
and
shot
such
arrows
at
that
Beast
,
that
her
wounds
are
incurable
by
any
other
Engine
,
save
the
Sword
and
Belluine
force
.
What
will
you
say
,
if
the
very
Protestant
Churches
in
what
ever
variety
of
Judgement
,
as
to
this
or
that
particular
,
(
so
far
forth
as
they
have
mistaken
the
One
thing
necessary
,
the
great
fundamental
Point
,
or
different
foundation
of
the
two
Houses
Christ
mentions
,
one
on
the
sand
,
the
other
on
the
rock
,
Mat.
7.
and
have
rested
and
gloried
wholly
in
the
lesser
glory
of
renewed
,
adorned
man
,
that
's
to
be
done
away
)
should
at
length
prove
the
Mystical
Babylon
,
however
confidently
they
have
passed
for
the
true
heavenly
Spouse
and
People
of
Christ
?
Under
this
conceit
of
your
being
the
true
everlasting
Spouse
of
Christ
,
how
confident
have
you
been
,
that
the
Kings
of
the
earth
should
joyn
interest
with
you
,
and
espouse
your
quarrel
,
in
order
to
pull
down
and
t●ar
in
pieces
the
beastly
Idolatrous
Antichrist
of
Rome
?
What
a
cross
blow
would
it
be
to
your
expectations
in
this
kind
,
what
a
sad
and
amazing
disappointment
,
if
it
should
fall
the
other
way
?
If
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
in
the
most
bruitish
,
degenerate
state
of
wordly
Monarchy
,
should
strike
in
with
Rome
against
you
,
and
accomplish
that
prophesie
upon
you
,
as
the
genuine
intendment
thereof
?
Revel.
17.
16.
Shall
I
ask
you
another
Question
,
with
some
tendency
towards
a
disquisition
into
this
Riddle
?
Do
or
can
you
imagine
the
Popish
party
and
Religion
,
in
the
posture
it
has
stood
these
many
hundred
years
,
can
in
her
Spirit
,
Doctrine
and
Principles
,
be
that
glittering
Strumpet
,
which
for
inward
Ornament
,
holiness
,
and
exceeding
likeness
to
the
true
heavenly
Spouse
of
Christ
,
did
so
dazle
Iohns
eyes
in
Patmos
,
(
amidst
all
his
ravishing
Visions
of
God
)
as
that
he
wondred
with
great
admiration
to
hear
her
tearmed
by
the
Angel
,
MYSTERY
,
BABYLON
the
GREAT
;
the
MOTHER
OF
HARLOTS
and
ABOMINATIONS
OF
THE
EARTH
?
Rev.
17.
5
,
6.
MEDE
,
and
many
others
have
evidently
and
undeniable
demonstrated
that
Popery
is
the
very
sink
of
all
the
old
Gentile
Theologie
of
Daemon
Gods
,
in
their
worshipping
and
praying
to
Angels
and
the
souls
of
deceased
men
.
Some
great
Authors
or
Patrons
and
advancers
of
their
most
ridiculous
Idolatries
,
they
have
formally
canonized
for
Saints
,
and
do
pray
to
their
departed
Souls
,
as
Heroe's
,
a
rank
of
Demi-Gods
,
inferiour
to
Angels
.
If
any
were
more
notoriously
vile
in
their
idolatries
,
&
more
eminently
serviceable
in
the
propagating
&
advancing
thereof
,
&
so
more
useful
to
Demetrius
&
his
subordinate
Shrine-makers
,
and
Image-mongers
,
(
Act.
19.
)
they
have
been
advanced
in
their
Apotheoses
,
after
the
manner
of
old
heathenish
Rome
,
into
the
very
order
of
Daemons
or
Angels
,
and
so
their
prayers
to
them
as
well
as
to
fallen
Angels
,
come
properly
under
the
title
of
Daemonolatry
,
or
worshipping
of
Devils
.
Yea
the
most
superstitious
abominations
and
gross
bodily
whoredoms
that
ever
were
found
scatteredly
up
and
down
in
any
the
most
bruitish
heathen
States
since
the
world
began
,
are
pack'd
up
all
together
,
in
the
Papacy
.
They
may
set
up
a
Pantheon
,
a
Temple
for
the
Catholick
or
universal
Worship
of
all
the
old
heathen
Gods
,
in
all
Nations
,
as
old
Rome
did
.
Here
's
their
Catholick
Religion
.
They
fall
down
to
Stocks
and
worship
Stones
,
graven
and
molten
Images
,
the
works
of
their
own
hands
.
They
are
sadly
derided
for
it
,
with
the
rest
of
their
old
brother-heathens
,
by
God
himself
,
at
large
,
Esay
44.
They
take
a
piece
of
wood
,
with
part
whereof
they
rost
their
meat
and
warm
their
hands
,
and
the
residue
they
make
a
God
.
Horace
,
a
heathen
Poet
,
scoffs
at
the
same
folly
,
bringing
in
an
Image
that
applauds
it self
for
its
good
hap
,
that
when
it
was
a
rude
mishapen
piece
of
wood
,
the
Carpenter
was
thinking
to
put
it
to
some
inferiour
use
,
but
all
upon
a
suddain
it
came
into
his
head
,
to
make
it
a
God
.
Yea
,
the
very
Turks
abhor
the
Popish
Imagery
and
Image-worship
,
as
more
against
the
Common
light
of
Reason
,
than
any
thing
they
have
in
their
Mahumetane
Moseh's
or
Parish
Meeting-places
.
If
Iohn
then
should
have
wondred
to
hear
that
such
a
heathenish
Church
as
the
Romane
now
is
,
and
has
long
bin
,
(
when
represented
to
him
in
the
Spirit
,
Principles
,
and
gross
Idolatries
thereof
)
should
be
called
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
might
not
all
the
world
wonder
at
Iohn
for
his
paines
?
He
might
indeed
in
such
a
case
,
have
wondred
the
other
way
;
that
that
should
at
all
be
called
Mystical
Babylon
,
as
having
so
much
creditable
resemblance
of
the
true
Spouse
of
Christ
,
as
to
pass
for
it
.
There
is
no
such
thing
as
gross
whoredom
of
body
or
soul
,
in
Religion
or
Conversation
;
in
the
whole
World
,
if
it
be
not
in
the
apostate
Romane
Church
,
in
a
transcendent
manner
.
'T
is
certainly
then
some
clearer
,
finer-spirited
Church
,
which
Iohn
wondred
should
be
called
The
Mother
of
Abominations
;
some
such
Church
as
he
was
ready
to
think
,
if
Christ
hath
any
such
thing
as
a
chaste
Spouse
upon
earth
,
that
will
keep
close
to
him
and
never
apostatize
,
this
is
she
.
Thus
Samuel
said
of
Eliab
,
Iesse's
eldest
son
,
Surely
the
Lords
anointed
is
before
him
,
1
Sam.
16.
6.
'T
is
answered
there
,
The
Lord
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
vers.
7.
That
that
man
admires
and
praises
,
God
regardes
not
;
and
that
which
man
regards
not
,
is
of
highest
esteem
with
God
.
Paul
was
no
body
with
those
that
were
wise
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
as
to
the
glory
of
man
,
by
him
renewed
in
or
put
upon
them
,
but
mean
while
was
he
whom
the
Lord
commended
,
1
Cor.
4.
10.
2
Cor.
10.
12.
18.
But
to
help
open
your
eyes
,
you
see
Popery
is
such
a
mass
of
gross
Idolatries
and
commonly
discernable
Abominations
,
that
the
very
present
Magistracy
,
whom
you
are
apt
,
it
may
be
,
to
have
some
hard
thoughts
of
,
would
seem
so
resolute
against
it
,
as
to
make
it
criminous
for
any
to
blemish
their
repute
with
such
slanderous
imputations
,
as
if
they
had
the
least
intendment
that
way
.
If
you
chance
to
object
;
How
comes
it
to
pass
then
,
that
all
the
more
refined
sorts
of
Christian
Meetings
are
disturbed
,
killed
,
imprisoned
,
hurried
up
and
down
from
post
to
pillar
,
grossly
abused
and
injured
before
their
Iudgement
seats
,
and
the
Mass
onely
quiet
,
and
what
is
next
it
,
the
dry
,
impertinent
publick
Assemblies
under
Episcopacy
?
If
you
say
further
,
what
mean
they
to
force
those
Oathes
upon
us
that
were
originally
intended
for
the
keeping
of
Papists
quiet
?
Why
may
we
not
expect
England
should
shortly
be
made
a
Shambles
,
when
some
moderate
Papists
themselves
bolt
out
something
that
's
hatching
,
which
they
reckon
too
black
for
them
to
act
a
part
in
,
and
so
quit
their
ground
before
hand
?
If
you
ask
me
such
questions
as
these
,
I
shall
referre
you
for
an
answer
,
to
those
whom
it
concerns
.
If
you
further
expostulate
,
and
say
,
though
we
may
not
say
Popery
is
intended
,
may
we
not
think
so
when
we
see
all
this
?
What
must
we
do
with
our
eyes
then
?
No
great
matter
what
become
of
such
eyes
as
could
not
see
all
this
before
hand
.
Some
Cassandra's
amongst
you
did
,
but
the
credulous
multitude
thought
otherwise
,
and
carried
it
.
Presbyterians
and
Tradesmen
thought
to
have
made
a
fairer
game
of
it
,
then
it
proves
.
I
am
neither
.
But
I
know
Trading
is
dead
,
and
Presbyterianisme
seems
to
be
somewhat
near
giving
up
the
Ghost
;
scarce
a
stone
is
like
to
be
left
upon
a
stone
in
our
mystical
earthly
Ierusalem
,
or
Church-formes
,
any
more
than
once
in
the
litteral
City
and
Temple
.
I
'le
tell
you
my
mind
in
short
;
I
reckon
the
Romish
party
but
the
tail
of
that
second
Beast
,
that
had
hornes
like
the
Lamb
,
(
Rev.
13.
11.
)
if
any
part
thereof
at
all
.
It
may
rather
seem
to
be
the
head
or
most
flourishing
appearance
of
the
first
,
the
heathenish
Romane
Monarchy
,
guilded
over
with
nothing
but
the
meer
Name
and
Title
of
Christianity
.
And
so
all
those
Kings
of
the
earth
,
that
side
and
strike
in
therewith
,
are
together
with
this
palpable
Romish
strumpet
,
but
of
the
same
nature
and
mettal
with
the
old
heathen
Monarchy
of
Rome
,
resembled
by
the
iron
part
of
the
feet
and
toes
of
Nehuchadnezzars
Prophetical
Image
,
as
the
elder
heathen
Rome
was
resembled
by
the
iron
legs
,
Dan.
2.
33.
The
clay
represents
mystical
Babylon
,
or
that
softened
,
reformed
Church-state
,
of
such
a
People
in
Covenant
with
God
,
as
may
again
become
no
People
.
These
two
parties
shall
labour
to
mingle
together
and
cleave
one
to
another
,
in
order
to
keep
out
the
true
spiritual
worshipper
,
who
has
been
in
the
Wilderness
above
this
twelve
hundred
years
,
excluded
out
of
both
their
Synagogues
,
and
is
now
upon
a
return
into
power
.
But
these
two
parties
,
resembled
by
iron
and
clay
,
though
they
assay
to
mix
and
cleave
together
,
can't
hold
so
long
,
and
when
they
clash
,
guess
which
is
like
to
have
the
worst
on
't
,
iron
or
clay
.
From
amongst
you
,
O
professors
,
have
there
been
,
that
have
sate
with
those
now
returned
into
power
,
as
at
one
table
,
to
consult
and
contrive
now
you
may
both
rid
your
hands
and
the
world
of
the
spiritual
worshipper
and
true
heir
.
The
hearts
of
the
Kings
or
chief
Leaders
amongst
you
both
,
have
been
set
to
speak
lies
and
do
mischief
to
him
,
because
he
has
been
the
rebuker
of
you
both
,
(
Dan.
11.
27.
)
of
the
one
,
for
not
looking
after
a
more
excellent
state
of
righteousness
;
of
the
other
for
abiding
in
a
state
of
downright
wickedness
,
as
an
enemy
to
all
righteousness
.
Paul
,
in
all
the
glory
and
righteousness
of
man
,
was
the
most
enraged
persecutor
of
the
spirit
and
righteousness
of
God
in
the
true
saints
,
the
world
had
in
it
;
yet
had
in
him
the
seed
of
that
very
spiritual
life
he
persecuted
,
though
unawakened
unexercised
,
till
Christ
met
with
him
in
the
way
to
Damascus
;
so
may
some
,
may
many
of
you
;
I
wish
all
had
.
You
once
made
full
account
you
had
for
ever
shaken
hands
with
Popery
and
prophaness
,
so
as
never
more
to
enter
again
into
any
correspondence
with
either
.
Has
not
your
blind
zeal
and
enmity
against
the
spiritual
believer
and
his
Testimony
,
so
far
transported
you
,
as
to
make
you
forfeit
all
your
former
discretion
,
and
resolution
,
and
adventure
the
shaking
hands
again
with
both
in
a
kind
of
amity
,
like
Herod
and
Pilate
,
to
work
jointly
,
what
prejudice
you
can
to
the
true
heir
of
the
heavenly
kingdom
?
are
not
you
the
two
distinct
branches
of
Antichrists
Kingdom
,
resembled
by
the
iron
and
clay
,
that
though
you
would
never
so
fain
,
yet
cannot
mix
or
piece
up
together
,
so
as
to
hold
long
,
but
will
clash
and
destroy
one
another
,
and
so
make
way
,
by
the
most
wise
providence
of
God
,
for
the
coming
of
the
true
heir
over
both
your
heads
?
Dan.
2.
43
,
44.
Are
you
not
almost
ready
to
go
to
work
for
the
accomplishing
of
what
this
deceased
Patriot
has
foretold
you
of
,
in
his
MEDITATIONS
,
about
the
clash
of
the
two
branches
of
Antichrists
kingdom
,
the
finer
and
courser
parts
of
Babylon
?
See
else
.
But
who
hath
believed
his
report
,
or
regarded
it
?
They
onely
,
to
whom
the
arm
of
the
Lord
hath
been
revealed
.
How
too
generally
is
that
Testimony
of
his
disregarded
,
that
of
any
I
know
extant
,
next
the
Scriptures
,
gives
the
fairest
aim
to
England
,
truly
to
understand
its
case
and
the
state
of
the
controversie
between
God
and
it
;
and
what
the
true
ground
is
,
that
all
its
most
successfully
acquired
Liberty
should
be
ready
to
be
compleatly
swallowed
up
again
into
downright
heathenish
Idolatry
and
prophaness
?
Where
's
the
man
that
wil
suffer
his
understanding
to
be
questioned
as
any
way
faulty
,
that
he
gives
no
entertainment
to
a
right
report
of
these
matters
?
All
the
heavy
load
must
be
cast
upon
the
relator
,
as
but
cloudily
or
not
at
all
making
out
what
he
speaks
of
,
or
that
the
matter
of
his
message
is
at
bottom
no
better
then
Popery
;
yea
it
has
been
called
masked
Popery
,
and
publickly
set
at
defiance
by
a
frequented
Teacher
in
our
Reformed
Congregations
,
as
that
which
is
far
less
to
be
tollerated
by
the
Magistrate
then
the
open
bare-fac'd
Idolatries
of
Rome
.
What
work
does
the
blind
,
ignorant
zeal
of
the
legalist
make
with
the
spiritual
mans
Testimony
?
What
stupenduously
false
deductions
and
conclusions
do
they
form
from
it
,
and
then
decry
it
?
The
sun
rising
is
not
so
far
distant
from
its
fall
as
this
deceased
believers
Testimony
and
Doctrine
is
from
Popery
.
Fire
is
not
more
contrary
to
Water
then
his
Doctrine
to
theirs
.
'T
is
amazing
to
me
,
to
think
which
way
such
imaginations
should
come
into
their
crowns
.
He
has
plainly
declared
to
you
how
matters
stand
,
had
you
the
hearing
ear
or
seeing
eye
.
You
either
wonder
at
,
or
despise
it
;
if
you
go
on
at
such
work
,
you
will
perish
too
.
This
't
wil
certainly
come
to
,
Act.
13.
41.
Through
this
one
fatal
mistake
about
the
spiritual
man
and
his
Doctrine
,
the
most
accomplished
person
for
Englands
deliverance
from
devils
and
men
,
hath
been
by
you
betrayed
and
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Gentiles
,
to
be
so
handled
as
you
have
seen
.
But
their
case
that
crucified
Christ
himself
was
not
remediless
,
till
on
a
fair
and
plain
declaration
how
matters
stood
,
they
did
resolutely
and
peremptorily
persist
in
their
error
,
contradicting
and
blaspheming
.
Then
Paul
waxed
bold
and
resolute
on
the
other
hand
;
seeing
(
saies
he
)
that
you
put
this
word
or
warning
away
from
you
,
thereby
judging
your selves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
;
●o
,
we
turn
to
the
Gentiles
,
Act.
13.
45
,
46.
The
foundation
of
all
Controversy
with
the
spiritual
believer
,
the
ground
of
all
the
contradicting
and
blaspheming
his
Testimony
meets
with
,
what
is
it
?
This.
The
natural
man
perceiveth
not
the
things
of
God
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
Spiritual
things
are
not
at
all
the
suitable
,
intelligible
objects
to
the
natural
understanding
.
But
will
self-confident
man
ever
suffer
this
to
becom
the
Question
,
Whether
the
fault
lye
in
him
,
that
he
perceives
not
what
is
said
by
the
spiritual
watchman
?
By
no
meanes
;
specially
if
this
natural
man
be
renewed
,
cleansed
,
enlightened
,
adorned
with
excellent
gifts
and
the
tongue
of
men
and
angels
,
so
that
he
is
in
one
kind
,
wise
,
and
strong
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
a
Prince
at
working
righteousness
,
reigning
as
a
King
,
1
Cor.
4.
8.
You
may
sooner
remove
a
mountain
,
then
get
this
man
,
so
accomplished
and
qualified
,
once
to
suffer
his
understanding
and
reception
of
things
to
be
scrupled
or
questioned
,
as
insufficient
for
these
things
.
Then
there
's
no
remedy
,
but
if
the
spiritual
believers
Testimony
be
not
received
,
the
fault
must
be
laid
at
his
door
,
That
he
daringly
asserts
many
things
,
but
clears
nothing
,
proves
nothing
.
Thus
the
Pharisees
serv'd
Christ
.
Are
we
blind
also
?
Do
you
think
that
if
you
talk'd
any
thing
that
has
Sence
,
Reason
,
or
Scripture
in
it
for
its
evidence
,
we
could
not
see
what
't
is
you
drive
at
?
John
9.
40.
Let
's
consider
whether
these
learned
self-confidents
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Iewish
Rabbies
,
were
blind
or
no
,
as
to
the
true
reach
and
significancy
of
those
very
Oracles
they
were
generally
reputed
the
onely
Interpreters
of
,
in
Moses
and
the
Prophets
.
Paul
being
set
down
in
the
Iewish
Synagogue
at
Antioch
in
Pisidia
,
upon
intimation
from
the
Rulers
thereof
,
to
speak
a
word
of
exhortation
,
(
a
thing
not
admitted
in
our
Synagogues
)
insists
upon
this
very
point
.
They
(
saies
he
)
that
dwell
at
Ierusalem
,
and
their
Rulers
,
because
they
knew
not
Christ
,
nor
yet
the
voices
of
the
Prophets
,
which
were
read
every
Sabbath
day
,
they
have
fulfilled
them
in
condemning
him
.
And
though
they
found
no
cause
of
death
in
him
,
yet
desired
they
Pilate
that
he
should
be
slain
,
Act.
13.
27
,
28.
They
are
said
therefore
to
have
done
it
ignorantly
.
The
Princes
of
this
World
,
that
is
,
the
Iewish
Priests
,
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
&c.
that
were
Princes
in
understanding
and
at
working
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
they
yet
knew
not
Christ
,
for
had
they
known
him
,
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
1
Cor.
2.8
.
'T
was
well
for
them
,
their
murdering
of
him
was
capable
of
such
an
interpretation
,
for
this
keeps
the
door
yet
open
for
salvation
,
through
Christ
crucified
,
to
be
preach'd
even
to
them
that
crucified
him
.
Men
and
brethren
,
children
of
the
stock
of
Abraham
,
to
you
is
the
word
of
this
salvation
sent
,
Act.
13.
26.
What
a
marvellous
thing
may
it
seem
,
that
the
very
learned
Rulers
and
onely
reputed
expounders
of
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
should
crucifie
Christ
,
and
in
all
the
circumstances
of
their
proceedings
with
him
,
fulfil
all
that
was
foretold
of
him
in
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
and
yet
not
know
all
along
what
they
were
doing
?
They
thought
,
and
so
our
Rabbies
think
they
understand
the
Scriptures
,
but
did
they
or
do
we
?
What
though
men
have
been
reputed
famous
expounders
of
the
letter
of
Gospel
,
thirty
or
forty
years
together
,
may
not
they
yet
be
ignorant
of
Christ
in
spirit
,
or
the
Spiritual
man
and
all
his
concerns
,
and
so
with
great
confidence
cry
him
down
for
a
Blasphemer
,
and
persecute
him
?
No
doubt
.
Is
not
Christ
in
Spirit
,
and
in
the
approaches
of
his
second
coming
,
as
like
to
be
decried
,
blasphemed
and
persecuted
by
the
onely
reputed
expounders
of
the
Gospel
,
as
Christ
in
the
flesh
was
by
the
onely
reputed
expounders
of
the
Law
?
His
second
coming
,
both
in
his
Saints
,
(
the
true
spiritual
believer
)
and
in
his
own
person
,
is
as
fairly
foretold
in
the
New
Testament
,
in
reference
to
his
reign
,
as
his
first
coming
in
the
flesh
was
foretold
in
the
old
Testament
,
in
reference
to
his
Sufferings
.
And
of
the
two
,
men
will
be
more
short
of
guessing
right
at
the
predictions
that
concern
his
second
coming
,
then
those
that
concerned
his
first
.
It
lies
more
remote
by
far
,
in
all
the
circumstances
and
things
of
it
,
from
humane
understanding
,
then
the
first
did
.
Christ
makes
this
dealing
of
God
with
men
,
the
ground
and
matter
of
a
solemn
thanksgiving
to
his
Father
,
I
thank
thee
,
O
Father
,
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
babes
,
Mat.
11.25
.
And
1
Cor.
1.
26.
Not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
mighty
,
not
many
noble
are
called
.
See
the
self-confident
reasonings
of
the
Iewes
against
the
reception
of
Christ
or
his
Doctrine
.
The
Officers
that
went
to
apprehend
Christ
,
are
astonished
at
his
doctrine
,
and
durst
not
lay
hands
on
him
.
What
(
say
the
Priests
and
Pharisees
that
sent
them
)
have
ye
not
brought
him
?
Oh
,
say
they
,
never
man
spake
like
this
man
.
Then
answered
the
Pharisees
,
are
ye
also
deceived
?
Have
any
of
the
Rulers
or
Pharisees
believed
on
him
?
But
this
people
that
knoweth
not
the
Law
are
cursed
.
He
onely
deludes
a
company
of
poor
fishermen
,
and
the
silly
,
credulous
multitude
,
that
know
nothing
.
Here
is
their
Verdict
of
Christ
.
Why
should
his
true
followers
expect
other
from
the
learned
Rabbies
and
onely
reputed
expositours
of
Scripture
,
in
any
succeeding
generation
,
amongst
whom
their
lot
is
cast
?
This
is
the
way
of
man
.
God's
way
and
his
reasonings
are
quite
contrary
.
The
poor
onely
,
those
that
are
emptied
of
all
their
Laodicean
riches
,
and
self-confidences
,
they
are
the
fitly
disposed
persons
to
receive
the
gospel
,
in
God's
esteem
.
These
are
they
,
he
puts
value
on
.
That
passage
in
Acts
13.
about
the
Iews
crucifying
Christ
and
not
being
aware
what
was
the
matter
,
though
the
very
Scriptures
(
which
they
were
reckoned
the
only
interpreters
of
that
the
world
had
in
it
)
foretold
and
charactered
the
birth
,
progress
,
and
death
of
him
,
in
all
the
circumstances
thereof
;
I
say
,
the
serious
weighing
of
this
,
one
would
think
should
encline
men
,
amidst
all
the
repute
they
have
,
and
please
themselves
with
,
as
to
the
interpreting
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
reflect
upon
and
call
themselves
in
question
,
whether
they
do
yet
know
any
thing
at
all
of
them
,
as
they
ought
to
know
.
If
not
;
then
all
the
question
they
put
to
the
spiritual
believer
,
is
still
,
How
do
you
prove
it
?
how
do
you
make
out
this
from
Scripture
?
They
'l
not
admit
the
least
scruple
but
that
they
can
discern
it
,
if
it
be
proved
.
They
will
not
suffer
it
to
be
questioned
,
whether
they
have
the
hearing
ear
,
and
seeing
eye
,
to
discern
what
the
spiritual
man
sayes
to
the
Churches
.
Men
that
have
not
this
eye
and
ear
,
and
yet
reckon
they
have
,
and
will
not
be
beaten
out
of
it
,
the
true
believer
were
almost
as
good
speak
to
stones
as
them
.
These
old
foolish
kings
at
knowledge
and
righteousness
,
in
first-covenant
principles
,
they
will
not
endure
to
be
admonished
,
or
told
any
thing
,
of
new-covenant
light
and
righteousness
,
Eccles.
4.
13.
Let
a
skilful
Mathematician
mention
some
obscure
proposition
in
the
Mathematicks
to
an
unlearned
man
,
or
at
least
unversed
in
his
Art
;
He
demands
a
demonstration
.
How
do
you
prove
this
saies
he
?
the
other
gives
an
exact
demonstration
,
but
he
through
ignorance
of
the
very
rudiments
and
principles
of
Mathematick
learning
,
receives
not
the
demonstration
,
as
any
satisfactory
account
of
the
proposition
to
him
,
at
all
.
He
is
as
far
to
seek
as
ever
.
What
then
?
where
lies
the
fault
?
In
the
pretended
demonstration
,
he
will
say
.
He
will
by
no
means
suspect
his
capacity
.
The
defect
lies
wholly
in
his
understanding
,
and
he
laies
it
all
upon
the
demonstration
,
saies
nothing
is
proved
.
Let
a
skilful
Artist
hear
the
matter
,
he
presently
grants
the
demonstration
to
be
as
clear
as
the
Sun
.
This
may
be
the
case
,
where
the
subject
matter
of
the
discourse
is
properly
within
ken
to
meer
natural
reason
,
as
the
suitable
and
intelligible
object
thereof
.
How
much
more
difficult
is
the
case
with
the
true
spiritual
Believer
,
and
his
Gospel
doctrine
,
in
case
he
discourse
with
one
that
is
confident
he
wants
not
for
discerning
,
and
yet
sees
nothing
at
all
as
he
ought
to
see
;
has
no
discerning
at
all
of
spiritual
things
,
or
of
the
spiritual
sence
,
reach
and
significancy
of
the
Scriptures
?
He
has
no
eye
at
all
,
suited
to
such
matters
;
yet
none
more
confident
.
The
true
spiritual
watchman
were
as
good
meet
a
Bear
robb'd
of
her
whelps
,
as
talk
with
such
a
man
about
spiritual
things
.
He
is
absolutely
unreasonable
as
to
such
things
,
that
faith
only
sees
.
Paul
prayed
to
be
delivered
from
such
cattel
,
and
desired
others
to
pray
for
him
on
that
account
,
as
the
most
irksome
thing
in
the
world
.
Finally
brethren
,
pray
for
us
,
(
saith
he
)
that
the
word
of
the
Lord
may
have
free
course
,
and
that
we
may
be
delivered
from
unreasonable
men
;
for
all
men
have
not
Faith
;
2
Thes.
3.
1
,
2.
He
that
has
not
faith
or
the
spiritual
discerning
,
is
perfectly
unreasonable
as
to
spiritual
things
.
You
were
better
talk
to
a
tree
,
if
he
be
confident
,
for
that
will
make
no
noise
to
trouble
you
;
he
will
.
Men
are
still
for
How
do
you
prove
it
?
They
never
question
but
they
can
understand
and
receive
it
,
if
rightly
evidenced
.
Did
not
Christ
himself
speak
with
evidence
,
as
one
having
authority
beyond
all
the
teaching
of
the
Scribes
?
Mat.
7.
29.
Yet
how
was
he
and
his
doctrine
rejected
by
the
Scribes
and
generallity
of
the
religious
party
amongst
the
Iewes
,
and
received
only
by
some
poor
fishermen
,
and
common
sinners
?
where
was
the
fault
that
Christ's
doctrine
was
not
received
?
Did
not
he
give
the
demonstration
right
?
how
often
is
it
said
in
Scripture
,
He
that
has
an
ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
?
The
grand
obstruction
to
the
propagating
of
the
Gospel
,
is
the
want
of
the
hearing
ear
.
Till
there
be
this
,
we
speak
to
deaf
men
.
The
old
serpent
has
deaf'd
and
stop'd
up
their
ears
,
that
they
will
not
listen
to
the
spiritual
charmer
,
charme
he
never
so
wisely
.
And
what
then
?
why
,
then
they
fall
to
disputing
and
cavilling
with
him
;
How
do
you
prove
this
,
and
how
do
you
prove
that
?
You
assert
many
things
;
but
what
ground
do
you
shew
for
all
?
The
disputer
of
this
world
is
set
at
naught
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
Where
is
the
wise
?
where
is
the
disputer
of
this
World
?
hath
not
God
made
foolish
the
wisdom
of
this
world
?
1
Cor.
1.
20.
These
disputers
are
not
to
be
gratified
in
their
way
.
If
there
be
a
spiritual
discerning
,
spiritual
things
which
carry
their
own
evidence
in
them
,
need
onely
to
be
asserted
;
and
prove
while
you
will
,
discourse
a
whole
year
together
with
one
in
whom
is
no
such
discerning
,
he
never
will
own
that
any
thing
is
proved
;
but
holds
fast
his
own
conclusions
still
.
The
way
of
Christ
himself
was
not
to
dispute
,
but
assert
;
and
he
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
,
(
saies
he
)
let
him
hear
;
if
you
will
receive
it
,
receive
it
.
The
true
believer
is
to
wave
those
unprofitable
janglings
,
by
which
contentious
,
self-confident
men
would
labour
to
confound
all
,
1
Tim.
1.
The
Iewish
teachers
put
this
question
to
Christ
himself
;
Art
thou
the
Christ
?
tell
us
.
He
said
unto
them
,
if
I
tell
you
,
you
will
not
believe
;
Luk.
22.67
.
When
Christ
preach'd
,
how
many
contradicted
and
blasphemed
?
was
the
fault
in
him
?
Speak
who
will
,
Paul
,
an
Angel
from
heaven
,
or
Christ
himself
,
and
let
the
hearing
ear
be
wanting
,
what
can
be
done
?
The
very
disciples
,
when
they
were
coming
down
from
the
Mount
where
Christ
was
transfigured
before
them
,
he
lets
fall
a
word
about
the
Resurrection
,
and
they
are
all
in
a
puzzle
,
to
think
what
rising
from
the
dead
should
mean
.
Why
say
the
Scribes
that
Elias
must
first
come
,
say
they
?
Elias
is
come
(
saies
he
)
and
they
have
done
to
him
what
they
listed
,
(
Mark
9.9
,
13.
and
Mat.
11.14
.
)
speaking
of
Iohn
Baptist.
If
ye
will
receive
it
,
this
is
Elias
which
was
for
to
come
.
The
last
word
of
prophesy
in
the
Old
Testament
,
pointed
at
Iohn
,
the
immediate
preparatory
Minister
to
the
publick
and
general
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
,
upon
Christ's
coming
in
the
flesh
.
Mal.
4.
5
,
6.
If
ye
will
receive
it
,
receive
it
.
He
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
;
that
is
,
he
that
has
a
spiritual
understanding
and
discerning
,
will
take
it
.
They
did
so
.
But
what
would
the
disputer
of
this
world
have
said
to
him
?
Sir
you
assert
that
Iohn
Baptist
was
that
Elias
,
but
how
do
you
prove
it
?
So
when
the
Apostle
Iohn
saies
of
false
or
short-sighted
teachers
?
They
are
of
the
world
,
therefore
the
world
hears
them
;
They
They
have
populous
Congregations
,
all
the
world
goes
after
them
,
and
admires
this
man
,
and
the
other
man
.
But
we
(
saies
he
)
are
of
God
:
He
that
knoweth
God
,
heareth
us
:
Hereby
know
we
the
spirit
of
truth
,
and
the
spirit
of
error
,
1
Joh.
4.
5
,
6.
Would
not
the
disputer
of
this
world
be
out
of
all
patience
to
hear
a
man
assert
at
this
rate
,
and
(
as
he
reckons
)
prove
nothing
?
Let
him
be
what
he
will
,
this
(
we
see
)
is
the
way
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
.
If
there
be
a
spiritual
ear
,
this
doctrine
is
received
,
if
not
,
will
any
elaborate
discourses
or
demonstrations
ever
bring
to
pass
,
that
the
natural
man
shall
receive
the
things
of
God
?
What
will
become
of
that
Scripture
then
?
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Demonstrate
while
you
will
,
if
there
be
not
the
●ight
reception
,
the
hearing
ear
,
all
's
a
case
;
you
are
where
you
began
.
The
vain●
jangling
,
disputative
way
of
foolish
man
is
not
at
all
to
be
gratified
in
the
declaration
of
the
mysteries
of
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Will
you
yet
cavil
and
dispute
(
O
professors
)
will
you
yet
contradict
and
blaspheme
?
Lo
,
then
I
turn
to
the
Gentiles
.
My
second
Word
is
to
you
,
O
Gentiles
.
Be
wise
O
Kings
;
be
instructed
O
ye
Iudges
of
the
earth
.
Serve
the
Lord
with
fear
,
Psal.
2.
10
,
11.
The
Signs
and
Wonders
of
God
are
coming
thick
upon
you
.
While
it
is
yet
called
to
day
,
harden
not
your
hearts
against
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
against
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
.
Practise
not
thus
against
them
,
nor
think
to
change
the
times
and
the
Laws
,
Dan.
7.
25.
Will
you
(
O
Rulers
)
be
paid
in
your
own
coin
?
You
have
taken
away
a
famous
man
in
our
Israel
,
this
day
,
upon
some
dark
REASON
of
STATE
,
against
all
the
Laws
of
England
;
and
against
the
common
light
of
Reason
in
all
mankind
.
Will
you
hear
a
REASON
of
STATE
that
might
have
moved
you
to
the
contra●y
?
Though
it
be
too
late
,
as
to
his
Life
,
because
his
blood
that
you
have
spilt
,
cannot
be
gathered
up
again
,
(
as
the
wise
woman
of
Tekoah
told
David
)
yet
it
may
happily
be
somewhat
preventive
to
your
further
proceedings
that
way
,
against
others
.
Remember
then
what
is
recorded
of
Ann
de
Burg
,
burnt
in
France
,
1559.
The
Death
and
Constancy
of
a
man
so
conspicuous
,
made
many
curious
to
know
what
Religion
that
was
,
for
which
he
had
so
couragiously
endured
punishment
.
By
that
means
great
numbers
of
people
were
baptized
into
his
perswasion
.
Trust
me
,
(
saies
one
)
you
have
gotten
nothing
by
these
spectacles
.
M●n
return
from
them
more
confirm'd
in
their
detestation
of
you
,
than
terrified
from
any
of
their
purposes
towards
you
.
Their
names
will
be
recorded
amongst
those
who
have
died
out
of
debt
to
their
countrey
,
by
having
paid
the
utmost
they
owed
it
.
Their
worth
will
be
remembred
.
Their
children
and
kindred
will
alwayes
be
looked
upon
as
descendants
from
the
Liberatours
of
their
Countrey
,
and
esteemed
accordingly
.
I
wish
heartily
for
your
own
sakes
and
ours
too
,
that
this
REASON
of
STATE
had
come
into
your
mind
,
and
had
prevailed
against
any
other
,
before
you
ventured
to
embrue
you
hands
in
the
blood
of
so
deserving
a
subject
.
But
proceed
no
farther
to
lift
up
your selves
thus
against
the
Lord
of
heaven
;
for
when
ye
have
done
all
,
the
meek
ones
of
Christ
must
inherit
the
earth
;
when
the
wicked
are
cut
off
,
they
shall
see
it
,
Psal.
37.
34.
The
Saints
of
the
most
High
shall
take
and
possesse
the
kingdom
for
ever
and
ever
,
do
what
any
can
to
hinder
them
,
Dan
7.
18.
Quarrel
not
at
these
things
,
but
,
like
noble
Boereans
,
search
the
Scriptures
and
see
whether
they
be
so
or
no.
Do
not
put
far
from
you
the
evil
day
.
It
never
was
nearer
.
Hinder
not
Saints
assembling
together
.
'T
is
their
duty
so
to
do
;
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
as
they
see
the
day
of
Christ's
heavenly
appearance
approaching
,
Heb.
10.25
.
Praying
persons
,
praying
People
,
that
have
an
interest
in
God
,
are
the
main
bulwark
and
security
of
any
Nation
.
Ten
righteous
,
praying
persons
had
saved
all
Sodom
and
the
neighbour
cities
,
Gen.
18.
32.
The
Sodomites
vilify
and
assault
Lo●
,
and
he
is
the
onely
man
that
stands
betwixt
them
and
the
storm
of
fire
and
brimstone
that
was
coming
upon
them
.
God
bids
him
haste
away
,
for
he
cannot
do
any
thing
till
he
be
got
to
some
place
of
security
.
Gen.
19.
9.
22.
'T
was
a
Proverb
in
Israel
,
Without
standings
the
world
could
not
stand
;
that
is
,
without
prayers
;
the
posture
was
put
for
the
duty
.
Would
you
rid
your
hands
and
the
world
of
Saints
,
praying
Persons
,
and
Meetings
?
Then
the
world
will
stand
no
longer
;
and
where
then
will
your
standing
be
?
what
should
the
world
stand
for
,
when
God
has
no
share
or
portion
in
it
?
What
mean
you
then
,
O
Rulers
?
Are
Protestants
murder'd
and
hurried
up
and
down
for
meeting
to
worship
God
,
and
the
service
of
the
Devil
in
the
abominable
Idolatries
of
the
Mass
,
wink'd
at
or
countenanc'd
?
Nothing
hardly
of
Protestantisme
scapes
your
censure
,
but
what
's
to
be
found
in
the
publick
Assemblies
,
into
which
you
have
returned
an
insipid
,
frothy
,
Episcopal
Ministry
,
whose
Divinity
amounts
not
to
so
much
as
sound
and
well
managed
moral
Philosophy
.
Their
words
have
no
power
to
awaken
Consciences
,
or
authority
in
Consciences
that
are
already
awakened
.
I
doubt
they
aim
at
no
such
thing
;
but
onely
,
to
lull
awakened
Consciences
into
a
deep
sleep
againe
,
and
those
that
are
so
,
to
keep
so
still
.
'T
is
an
enlightened
,
knowing
People
,
that
are
the
only
burdensome
stone
to
them
.
Do
you
think
England
can
away
with
such
work
as
this
,
that
have
flourished
of
late
years
,
in
Light
and
Liberty
,
beyond
any
Nation
round
about
her
?
Do
you
imagine
that
the
Mass
,
or
a
barren
Episcopal
Ministry
with
an
Organ
and
a
Common-prayer
Book
will
down
with
a
Nation
that
has
such
light
stirring
in
it
,
as
not
only
the
Presbyterian
,
but
,
in
a
manner
all
the
variety
of
Congregational
Churches
,
yea
the
very
Fift-Monarchy-men
(
so
called
)
will
hardly
bear
?
Will
you
pull
out
all
our
eyes
?
will
you
stop
our
mouths
with
gags
and
handkerchiefs
,
because
you
have
no
Law
or
Reason
to
stop
them
with
?
Do
you
think
the
righteous
man
has
no
remedy
left
him
?
The
Lord
is
in
his
Temple
:
his
Throne
is
in
heaven
.
His
eyes
behold
,
his
eyelids
try
the
children
of
men
.
The
wicked
and
him
that
loveth
violence
,
his
soul
hateth
.
Upon
the
wicked
he
shall
rain
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
tempest
,
Psal.
11.
4
,
6.
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
.
If
he
turn
not
,
he
will
whet
his
sword
,
he
hath
bent
his
bow
,
and
made
it
ready
.
He
ordeineth
his
arrows
against
the
persecutors
.
He
hath
prepared
for
them
the
instruments
of
death
.
Their
mischief
shall
return
upon
their
own
heads
,
and
their
violent
dealing
shall
come
down
upon
their
own
pa●es
,
Psal.
7.
9
,
16.
Is
not
here
enough
for
you
?
If
you
persist
in
your
way
,
every
syllable
of
this
will
be
accomplished
upon
you
.
There
's
no
flying
from
God's
presence
or
escaping
his
hand
.
No
visible
confidencies
,
bulwarks
,
forts
,
armies
,
treasure
,
or
whatever
else
,
can
secure
you
from
men
,
much
less
from
angels
,
and
much
less
yet
from
God
.
'T
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
.
He
is
the
transcendently
highest
over-ruling
Magistrate
of
all
.
He
is
the
great
General
of
all
the
armies
in
heaven
or
earth
;
Angels
,
stars
,
men
,
and
all
inferiour
creatures
.
His
host
of
angels
relieved
Elisha
against
the
Syrians
.
The
stars
in
their
courses
fought
against
Sisera
,
Judg.
5.20
.
Yea
,
to
shew
the
contemptible
folly
of
self-exalting
man
,
God
can
so
animate
an
army
of
frogs
,
locusts
,
lice
or
flies
,
as
to
appall
the
proudest
Tyrant
,
and
make
him
buckle
,
and
acknowledge
that
he
has
sinned
against
the
Lord
in
abusing
his
people
,
and
desire
them
to
pray
for
his
deliverance
,
as
we
see
over
and
over
in
Pharaoh's
case
,
Exod.
8.
9.
10.
How
oft
have
rich
and
potent
kings
bin
dragg'd
out
of
all
their
visible
supports
,
taken
by
force
out
of
their
ablest
troops
and
choisest
armies
,
and
carried
up
and
down
to
be
laughed
at
by
their
enemies
?
how
many
signal
instances
for
this
do
we
find
in
Iewish
,
Assyrian
,
Persian
,
Greek
,
Romane
,
Turkish
and
other
Histories
,
the
English
not
excepted
.
Queen
Iezebel
with
all
her
pomp
and
retinue
can't
secure
her
body
from
being
dogs
meat
.
Have
you
killed
,
and
also
taken
possession
?
Remember
her
.
Remember
Aha●
.
Where
dogs
lick'd
Nab●ths
blood
,
they
lick'd
his
,
1
King
.
21.
19.
and
Chap.
22.
38.
If
any
Magistrates
yet
stout
it
out
in
their
cruel
and
oppressive
courses
,
whereinsoever
they
deal
proudly
,
God
will
be
above
them
,
Exod.
18.
11.
They
are
nothing
in
his
hands
.
They
are
but
little
in
an
Angels
hands
;
And
not
much
in
man's
.
You
were
but
little
,
you
know
,
in
the
hands
of
men
.
Those
whom
you
have
valiantly
executed
after
they
had
layne
a
good
while
in
their
graves
,
together
with
those
whom
you
have
killed
and
cut
in
pieces
,
single
,
were
two
hard
for
you
when
they
were
alive
and
together
.
There
is
a
generation
amongst
us
,
oh
how
lofty
are
their
eyes
?
(
Prov.
30.
13.
)
but
what
have
they
done
?
The
honest
party
of
England
are
(
as
't
was
once
said
of
Germany
)
triumphed
over
but
not
conquered
.
Well
,
you
have
been
but
little
in
the
hands
of
men
,
that
's
undeniable
.
You
are
as
nothing
in
the
hands
of
an
angel
.
You
are
accounted
as
less
than
nothing
to
God
.
Esay
40.
17.
What
may
be
performed
upon
you
by
the
invisible
strokes
of
angels
,
you
may
learn
from
what
is
recorded
for
your
instruction
;
1
Kings
19.
One
hundred
eighty
five
thousand
were
slain
by
an
angel
in
one
night
,
in
the
camp
of
the
Assyrians
.
Some
prodigious
alarms
of
their
approach
to
undertake
you
,
on
the
behalf
of
betrayed
,
abused
Saints
,
have
of
late
been
given
.
What
ever
you
have
heard
of
in
former
times
,
as
to
the
exploits
of
Angels
in
this
kind
,
you
will
find
to
have
been
but
type
to
what
God
will
perform
by
those
angelical
hosts
,
in
the
last
dayes
,
when
all
visible
reliefs
fail
his
praying
People
.
See
(
O
King
)
the
honest
and
justifiable
boldness
,
plainness
and
freedom
of
speech
,
that
Daniel
and
other
Prophets
have
used
to
greater
Monarch's
.
O
thou
King
,
saies
Daniel
to
Belshazzar
,
the
most
high
God
gave
thy
Father
a
Kingdom
and
glory
and
honour
.
But
when
his
heart
was
lifted
up
,
and
his
mind
hardned
in
pride
,
he
was
deposed
from
his
kingly
Throne
,
and
they
took
his
glory
from
him
.
And
thou
,
his
Son
,
O
Belshazzar
,
hast
not
humbled
thine
heart
,
though
thou
knewest
all
this
,
but
hast
lifted
up
thy self
against
the
Lord
of
heaven
,
and
abused
(
his
Saints
)
the
Vessels
of
his
house
;
and
the
God
in
whose
hard
thy
breath
is
and
all
thy
waves
,
hast
thou
not
glorified
.
Then
he
interprets
MENE
MENE
TEKEL
UPHARSIN
;
God
has
numbred
thy
kingdom
and
finished
it
,
&c.
Dan.
5.
18
,
28.
Daniel
was
highly
honoured
by
the
King
for
thus
dealing
with
him
,
vers.
29.
See
the
commendable
stoutness
as
well
as
honest
boldness
of
Saints
,
in
their
conferences
and
parting-blows
with
Kings
.
Pharaoh
,
in
a
fume
,
bid
Moses
get
him
gone
,
and
take
heed
to
himself
,
for
in
the
day
he
saw
his
face
again
,
he
should
die
.
Well
,
saies
,
Moses
,
I
le
see
thy
face
again
no
more
.
Who
had
the
worst
on
't
?
The
King
would
need
Moses
help
before
he
the
King
's
.
He
had
sent
for
him
with
all
speed
before
,
time
and
time
,
in
several
distresses
,
under
the
plagues
that
were
upon
him
and
his
People
.
Moses
needed
nothing
that
he
could
do
,
but
that
that
would
be
done
whether
he
would
or
no
,
Israels
deliverance
from
bondage
.
All
these
thy
servants
,
saies
Moses
,
shall
come
and
bow
themselves
to
me
,
saying
,
Get
thee
out
and
all
the
people
that
follow
thee
;
and
I
will
go
out
:
And
he
went
out
from
Pharaoh
in
a
great
anger
.
Pharaoh
was
wrckedly
and
proudly
angry
and
stout
,
in
ridding
his
hands
of
Moses
;
and
Moses
was
meekly
and
justly
angry
and
stout
in
a
resolved
quitting
of
Pharaohs
company
,
for
ever
,
Exod.
10.
28
,
29.
and
Chap.
11.
8.
The
Oracles
of
God
,
delivered
by
Moses
,
though
accompanied
and
ratified
with
miracles
,
were
called
by
that
vain
King
,
vain
or
lying
words
,
Exod.
5.
9.
Those
Kings
that
will
do
as
Pharaoh
did
,
refuse
all
Messages
from
the
Lord
,
delivered
to
them
,
scoffe
at
and
persecute
the
messengers
,
must
look
for
Pharaoh's
wages
,
and
that
,
dispensed
to
them
from
such
a
hand
,
as
can
tear
them
in
pieces
,
so
as
none
can
deliver
.
Kings
have
usually
had
a
great
antipathy
to
true
Prophets
,
and
their
messages
,
but
,
bin
very
kind
and
friendly
to
false
,
flattering
Prophets
,
who
speak
smooth
,
pleasing
things
.
About
four
hundred
false
Prophets
,
with
one
mouth
,
encourage
Ahab
to
go
to
Ramoth-Gilead
,
a
City
of
Israel
,
and
recover
it
from
the
Syrian
.
They
saw
he
had
a
mind
to
it
,
and
they
all
prophesied
success
and
Victory
.
At
Iehoshaphat
the
king
of
Iudah's
motion
,
Michaiah
,
a
true
Prophet
is
called
in
.
Ahab
had
no
mind
to
him
.
I
hate
him
(
saies
he
)
for
he
does
not
use
to
prophesie
good
concerning
me
but
evil
;
that
is
,
did
not
use
to
gratify
his
present
humour
and
lust
,
as
the
others
did
.
He
deals
truly
with
Ahab
;
warnes
him
,
that
if
he
go
,
he
dies
for
't
;
and
so
it
fell
out
.
The
false
Prophets
,
no
doubt
,
had
incouraging
rewards
.
Michaiah's
recompense
is
a
Prison
,
and
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
.
But
the
Kings
following
the
pleasing
counsel
of
the
false
Prophets
was
his
ruine
,
and
the
listening
to
Michaiah
had
been
his
safety
.
Who
were
the
Traitors
,
the
four
hundred
false
Prophets
or
the
one
true
?
The
true
Prophet
and
Subject
is
handled
as
the
Traitor
,
and
the
false
Traitors
go
currant
away
with
gratuities
and
favours
.
Why
do
not
Kings
consider
such
instructing
paterns
?
It
highly
concerns
them
,
both
in
point
of
honour
and
safety
,
1
King
.
22.
Nebuchadnezzar
sets
up
a
stately
piece
of
Popery
,
an
Image
of
gold
,
thirty
yards
high
.
The
Princes
,
Governours
,
Captaines
,
Judges
,
Treasurers
,
Counsellours
,
Sheriffs
,
&
all
the
Rulers
of
Provinces
,
&c.
come
to
the
dedication
of
it
.
A
Herald
solemnly
proclaims
,
That
when
they
hear
the
sound
of
the
Cornet
,
Flute
,
(
Organ
)
Harp
,
Sackbut
,
Psaltery
,
D●lcimer
,
and
all
kinds
of
M●sick
,
they
must
all
fall
down
and
worship
the
Image
;
and
that
those
who
refuse
,
are
to
be
cast
into
he
midst
of
a
burning
fiery
furnace
.
The
generallity
of
the
Governours
and
People
obey
the
Decree
.
Shadrach
,
Meshach
and
Abednego
,
are
traduced
before
the
King
,
as
Rebels
and
Hereticks
,
for
slighting
his
Commands
,
not
serving
his
God's
,
nor
worshiping
the
golden
Image
which
he
had
set
up
.
The
King
in
a
fury
sends
for
them
,
tells
them
he
will
try
them
once
more
,
and
if
they
refuse
the
second
time
,
to
the
fiery
Furnace
they
go
.
They
tell
him
,
he
need
trouble
himself
no
further
about
trying
them
,
they
are
resolved
what
to
do
.
We
are
not
careful
,
O
King
,
(
say
they
)
to
answer
thee
in
this
matter
.
God
will
deliver
us
out
of
thy
hand
,
O
King
,
Or
if
he
will
not
,
yet
be
it
known
to
thee
O
King
,
we
will
not
serve
thy
Gods
nor
worship
thy
golden
Image
.
Then
his
fury
is
exercised
upon
them
for
a
while
,
till
he
sees
their
executioners
fall
down
dead
upon
the
place
,
while
they
scape
.
This
quite
turns
his
mind
,
and
he
makes
a
Decree
,
That
if
any
speak
against
the
God
of
Shadrach
,
Meshach
and
Abednego
,
they
shall
be
out
in
pieces
,
and
their
houses
made
a
dunghil
,
because
there
is
no
other
God
that
can
deliver
after
this
sort
.
Dan.
3.
Yet
it
appears
not
that
Nebuchadnezzar
himself
worshipped
this
true
God
,
or
forsook
his
false
.
A
while
after
we
find
him
boasting
and
vaunting
,
as
if
there
were
no
other
God
but
he
,
Dan.
4.30
.
What
a
fickle
thing
is
that
Religion
that
depends
upon
the
Magistrates
Decree
?
Darius
the
Mede
,
when
he
comes
upon
the
Stage
at
Babylon
,
he
is
flattered
by
his
corrupt
Courners
to
turn
Pope
,
take
upon
him
to
be
the
holy
Father
;
all
must
pray
to
him
for
thirty
dayes
,
and
not
ask
a
petition
of
any
other
God
.
If
they
did
,
they
must
to
the
Lions
den
.
Daniel
is
charged
with
slighting
the
King
and
his
Decree
.
The
King
set
himself
to
deliver
him
,
but
could
not
.
An
Angel
did
,
by
stopping
the
Lyons
mouths
.
Then
his
accusers
with
their
wives
and
children
were
cast
to
the
Lyons
,
and
were
torn
in
pieces
immediately
,
before
they
came
to
the
bottom
of
the
Den
,
Dan.
6.
What
looking-glasses
are
here
for
Kings
,
to
give
them
aim
what
persons
to
put
most
value
on
,
Idolatrous
flattering
Courtiers
,
that
counsel
them
to
their
dammage
and
disherison
,
or
true
Prophets
and
faithful
Subjects
that
advise
them
for
the
safety
of
their
Crown
and
Dignity
.
True
,
they
know
not
to
give
flattering
titles
to
men
;
for
in
so
doing
,
their
maker
would
soon
take
them
away
,
Job
.
32.
22.
They
fear
him
more
than
men
.
'T
is
the
true
advantage
of
Kings
to
be
plainly
dealt
with
by
them
.
Flatterers
ruine
them
.
They
are
the
Traitors
,
as
has
appeared
in
all
ages
.
Believe
it
,
O
ye
Rulers
and
Judges
,
if
you
go
on
at
the
rate
you
have
begun
,
should
all
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
Men
on
earth
,
lay
their
understandings
together
,
to
demonstrate
the
requisiteness
yea
absolute
necessity
of
having
made
a
Parliamentary
and
popular
defence
against
such
corrupt
sticklers
for
prerogative
and
arbitrary
domination
,
when
got
into
armes
,
(
1641.
)
'T
is
hard
to
imagine
how
they
should
mend
that
which
your selves
have
given
by
your
most
injurious
and
oppressive
practices
,
since
your
return
.
What
should
we
mince
the
matter
for
?
The
world
is
almost
at
an
end
;
The
Devils
rage
is
great
because
he
knows
he
has
but
a
short
time
.
It
highly
concerns
us
to
deal
plainly
with
one
another
,
lest
that
great
deceiver
of
the
Nations
cozen
us
all
.
If
men
do
as
wickedly
as
they
can
,
and
make
a
law
that
no
body
must
tell
them
of
it
;
must
every
body
therefore
hold
their
peace
,
and
let
them
go
on
?
What
can
the
Devil
desire
more
?
Must
God
and
his
Messengers
have
no
hearing
with
you
?
What
do
you
imagine
will
become
of
you
then
?
Will
ye
change
Religion
and
the
Laws
,
and
must
no
body
dare
to
say
so
?
But
they
will
,
you
see
.
Will
you
put
out
the
eyes
of
all
the
good
People
of
England
?
They
have
eyes
and
will
use
them
too
,
do
what
you
can
,
as
long
as
their
heads
are
on
.
With
these
eyes
they
see
clearer
what
you
are
about
,
then
(
it
may
be
)
you
are
aware
.
The
Lord
in
the
late
War
was
a
Rebuker
of
you
all
,
in
many
pitch'd
Fields
and
a
continued
series
of
disappointments
for
many
years
together
.
If
you
would
but
mend
the
matter
as
to
what
this
Nation
felt
when
it
groaned
under
the
Tyranny
of
your
apostate
Conqueror
,
this
yet
were
something
.
Many
of
the
same
persons
that
he
abused
and
oppressed
,
you
have
slain
,
and
so
finished
his
work
upon
them
.
You
should
let
the
oppressed
go
free
,
ease
those
heavy
burdens
that
he
put
upon
the
People
,
and
you
encrease
them
,
so
that
the
Nation
languishes
under
a
general
discouragement
,
as
to
Trade
,
and
almost
every
thing
else
.
What
work
God
will
suffer
to
be
made
by
any
instruments
of
cruelty
amongst
us
,
that
are
profound
to
make
slaughter
,
though
unfit
to
fight
,
he
himself
best
knows
.
But
that
God
will
send
deliverance
in
the
close
,
and
preserve
a
remnant
in
the
scramble
,
I
am
as
confident
,
as
that
there
is
a
God
that
judgeth
in
the
Earth
,
who
will
make
himself
known
by
the
Judgements
which
he
will
execute
upon
all
wicked
Opposers
of
him
and
his
People
.
Freely
I
have
received
,
and
I
freely
give
you
such
portion
as
the
Scripture
allots
you
.
Yet
say
not
,
(
O
Rulers
)
there
is
no
hope
;
we
will
therefore
fill
up
the
measure
of
our
wickedness
;
and
then
let
God
strike
.
Say
not
thus
.
There
is
yet
hope
.
You
may
repent
of
the
evil
of
your
doings
,
and
quite
lay
aside
all
your
mischievous
and
destructive
intendments
towards
this
peeled
People
,
and
you
and
we
together
may
be
a
flourishing
Nation
.
If
the
King
say
as
the
King
of
Nineveh
,
Let
every
man
cry
mightily
unto
God
,
let
them
turn
every
one
from
his
evil
way
,
and
from
the
violence
that
is
in
their
hands
;
who
can
tell
but
God
may
turn
away
from
his
fierce
anger
,
that
we
perish
not
?
Jonah
3.
8
,
9.
FINIS
.